summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/18021-h
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authorRoger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>2025-10-15 04:52:23 -0700
committerRoger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>2025-10-15 04:52:23 -0700
commit9d71648d77bd06913aac6d0cc2fe8c9ac49a1d20 (patch)
treecf4f7445a7c180e65b5990858b6ffd62dda58302 /18021-h
initial commit of ebook 18021HEADmain
Diffstat (limited to '18021-h')
-rw-r--r--18021-h/18021-h.htm6908
-rw-r--r--18021-h/images/ill-031.pngbin0 -> 9590 bytes
-rw-r--r--18021-h/images/ill-032.pngbin0 -> 1499 bytes
-rw-r--r--18021-h/images/ill-038.pngbin0 -> 1192 bytes
-rw-r--r--18021-h/images/ill-039.pngbin0 -> 914 bytes
-rw-r--r--18021-h/images/ill-040.pngbin0 -> 2143 bytes
-rw-r--r--18021-h/images/ill-044.pngbin0 -> 287 bytes
7 files changed, 6908 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/18021-h/18021-h.htm b/18021-h/18021-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..7fde74f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/18021-h/18021-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,6908 @@
+<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Transitional//EN"
+ "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-transitional.dtd">
+<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml">
+<head>
+<meta http-equiv="Content-Type"
+ content="text/html; charset=utf-8" />
+<meta content="pg2html (binary v0.18)" name="generator" />
+<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of
+ China and the Chinese,
+ by Herbert Allen Giles, LL.D.
+</title>
+<style type="text/css">
+/*<![CDATA[*/
+ <!--
+ body { margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; }
+ p { text-indent: 1em;
+ margin-top: .75em;
+ font-size: 100%;
+ text-align: justify;
+ margin-bottom: .75em; }
+ h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 { text-align: center; }
+ hr { width: 50%; }
+ hr.full { width: 100%; }
+ img {border:none;}
+ a { text-decoration: none;}
+ .foot { margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 85%; }
+ .poem { margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; margin-bottom: 1em; text-align: left; }
+ .poem .stanza { margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em; }
+ .poem p { margin: 0; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em; }
+ .poem p.i2 { margin-left: 1.5em; }
+ .poem p.i3 { margin-left: 2.0em; }
+ .poem p.i4 { margin-left: 2.5em; }
+ .poem p.i5 { margin-left: 3.0em; }
+ .poem p.i6 { margin-left: 3.5em; }
+ .poem p.i7 { margin-left: 4.0em; }
+ .poem p.i8 { margin-left: 4.5em; }
+ .poem p.i10 { margin-left: 5.5em; }
+ .quote { margin-left: 6%; margin-right: 6%; text-indent: 0em; }
+ .figure { margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; text-indent: 0em; text-align: center; font-size: 90%; font-variant: small-caps; }
+ .toc { margin-left: 15%; font-size: 80%; margin-bottom: 0em;}
+ .sc { font-variant: small-caps; }
+ ul { list-style: none; }
+span.pagenum {position: absolute; left: 1%; right: 91%; font-size: 70%; color:gray; background-color: white; }
+span.greek {font-size: 110%; border-bottom: thin dotted black;}
+span.chinese {font-size: 200%;}
+/*
+ The following class is used to hide Chinese Simplified characters where they
+ occur before the equivalent Traditional characters. Some fonts and browsers
+ will only display the Simplified character, although the Traditional one is
+ used in the original text. This class allows us to retain the Simplified
+ encoding in place without interefering with the presentation to the viewer.
+*/
+span.s-chinese { font-size: 200%; display: none; }
+p.center { text-align: center; text-indent:0; }
+ center { padding: 0.8em;}
+/*]]>*/
+ // -->
+</style>
+</head>
+<body>
+
+
+<pre>
+
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of China and the Chinese, by Herbert Allen Giles
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: China and the Chinese
+
+Author: Herbert Allen Giles
+
+Release Date: March 20, 2006 [EBook #18021]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: UTF-8
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHINA AND THE CHINESE ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by R. Cedron, David Garcia and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+
+
+
+
+</pre>
+
+
+<p>
+ <span class="pagenum"><a id="pagei" name="pagei"></a>[i]</span>
+</p>
+<div style="height: 6em;"><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /></div>
+<h1>
+CHINA AND THE CHINESE
+</h1>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="pageii" name="pageii"></a>[ii]</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+&nbsp;<!-- [Blank Page] -->
+</p>
+<div style="height: 6em;"><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /></div>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="pageiii" name="pageiii"></a>[iii]</span>
+</p>
+<div style="height: 6em;"><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /></div>
+<h1>
+CHINA AND THE CHINESE
+</h1>
+<center><b>
+BY
+</b></center>
+<h2>
+HERBERT ALLEN GILES, LL.D.
+</h2>
+<p class="center">
+PROFESSOR OF CHINESE IN THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE<br />
+LECTURER (1902) ON THE DEAN LUNG FOUNDATION<br />
+IN COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY
+</p>
+<div style="height: 4em;"><br /><br /><br /><br /></div>
+<p class="center" style="font-size: 75%;">
+ NEW YORK<br />
+ THE COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY PRESS<br />
+ THE MACMILLAN COMPANY, <span class="sc">Agents.</span><br />
+ <span class="sc">66 Fifth Avenue</span><br />
+ 1902
+</p>
+<p class="center" style="font-size: 75%;">
+ <i>All rights reserved.</i>
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="pageiv" name="pageiv"></a>[iv]</span>
+</p>
+<div style="height: 6em;"><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /></div>
+<p class="center" style="font-size: 75%;">
+Copyright, 1902, <br />
+By THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.
+</p>
+
+<hr />
+
+<p class="center" style="font-size:75%;">
+Set up and electrotyped October, 1902.
+</p>
+
+<p class="center" style="font-size:75%;">
+Norwood Press <br />
+J. S. Cushing &amp; Co.—Berwick &amp; Smith <br />
+Norwood Mass. U.S.A.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="pagev" name="pagev"></a>[v]</span>
+</p>
+<a name="h2H_PREF" id="h2H_PREF"><!-- H2 anchor --></a>
+
+<div style="height: 4em;"><br /><br /><br /><br /></div>
+
+<h2>
+ PREFACE
+</h2>
+<p>
+The following Lectures were delivered during March, 1902, at Columbia
+University, in the city of New York, to inaugurate the foundation by
+General Horace W. Carpentier of the Dean Lung Chair of Chinese.
+</p>
+<p>
+By the express desire of the authorities of Columbia University these
+Lectures are now printed, and they may serve to record an important and
+interesting departure in Oriental studies.
+</p>
+<p>
+It is not pretended that Chinese scholarship will be in any way advanced
+by this publication. The Lectures, slight in themselves, were never
+meant for advanced students, but rather to draw attention to, and
+possibly arouse some interest in, a subject which will occupy a larger
+space in the future than in the present or in the past.
+</p>
+<p style="text-align: right;">
+HERBERT A. GILES.
+</p>
+<p><br />
+ <span class="sc">Cambridge, England</span>,<br />
+ April 15, 1902.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="pagevi" name="pagevi"></a>[vi]</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+&nbsp;<!-- [Blank Page] -->
+</p>
+<div style="height: 6em;"><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /></div>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="pagevii" name="pagevii"></a>[vii]</span>
+</p>
+
+<div style="height: 4em;"><br /><br /><br /><br /></div>
+
+<h2>
+ CONTENTS
+</h2>
+
+<div style="height: 4em;"><br /><br /><br /><br /></div>
+
+<center>
+ <a href="#h2H_4_0003">LECTURE I</a>
+<br />
+ THE CHINESE LANGUAGE
+</center>
+<p>
+Its Importance—&#8203;Its Difficulty—&#8203;The
+Colloquial—&#8203;Dialects—&#8203;"Mandarin"—&#8203;Absence of
+Grammar—&#8203;Illustrations—&#8203;Pidgin-English—&#8203;Scarcity of Vocables—&#8203;The
+Tones—&#8203;Coupled Words—&#8203;The Written Language—&#8203;The Indicators—&#8203;Picture
+Characters—&#8203;Pictures of Ideas—&#8203;The Phonetics—&#8203;Some Faulty Analyses ... <a href="#page3">3</a>
+</p>
+<center>
+<a href="#h2H_4_0005">LECTURE II</a>
+<br />
+A CHINESE LIBRARY
+</center>
+<p>
+The Cambridge (Eng.) Library—&#8203;(A) The Confucian Canon—&#8203;(B) Dynastic
+History—&#8203;The "Historical Record"—&#8203;The "Mirror of
+History"—&#8203;Biography—&#8203;Encyclopædias—&#8203;How arranged—&#8203;Collections of
+Reprints—&#8203;The Imperial Statutes—&#8203;The Penal Code—&#8203;(C)
+Geography—&#8203;Topography—&#8203;An Old Volume—&#8203;Account of Strange Nations—&#8203;(D)
+Poetry—&#8203;Novels—&#8203;Romance of the Three Kingdoms—&#8203;Plays—&#8203;(E)
+Dictionaries—&#8203;The Concordance—&#8203;Its Arrangement—&#8203;Imperial
+Catalogue—&#8203;Senior Classics ... <a href="#page37">37</a>
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="pageviii" name="pageviii"></a>[viii]</span>
+</p>
+<center>
+<a href="#h2H_4_0007">LECTURE III</a>
+<br />
+DEMOCRATIC CHINA
+</center>
+<p>
+The Emperor—&#8203;Provincial
+Government—&#8203;Circuits—&#8203;Prefectures—&#8203;Magistracies—&#8203;Headboroughs—&#8203;The
+People—&#8203;The Magistrate—&#8203;Other Provincial Officials—&#8203;The Prefect—&#8203;The
+Intendant of Circuit (<i>Tao-t'ai</i>)—&#8203;Viceroy and
+Governor—&#8203;Taxation—&#8203;Mencius on "the People"—&#8203;Personal Liberty—&#8203;New
+Imposts—&#8203;Combination—&#8203;Illustrations ... <a href="#page73">73</a>
+</p>
+<center>
+<a href="#h2H_4_0009">LECTURE IV</a>
+<br />
+CHINA AND ANCIENT GREECE
+</center>
+<p>
+Relative Values of Chinese and Greek in Mental and Moral Training—&#8203;Lord
+Granville—&#8203;Wên T'ien-hsiang—&#8203;Han Yü—&#8203;An Emperor—&#8203;A Land of
+Opposites—&#8203;Coincidences between Chinese and Greek Civilisations—&#8203;The
+Question of Greek Influence—&#8203;Greek Words in Chinese—&#8203;Coincidences in
+Chinese and Western Literature—&#8203;Students of Chinese wanted ... <a href="#page107">107</a>
+</p>
+<center>
+<a href="#h2H_4_0011">LECTURE V</a>
+<br />
+TAOISM
+</center>
+<p>
+Religions in China—&#8203;What is Tao?—&#8203;Lao Tzŭ—&#8203;The <i>Tao Tê Ching</i>—&#8203;Its
+Claims—&#8203;The Philosophy of Lao Tzŭ—&#8203;-Developed by Chuang Tzŭ—&#8203;His View of
+Tao—&#8203;A Taoist Poet—&#8203;Symptoms of Decay—&#8203;The Elixir of Life—&#8203;Alchemy—&#8203;The
+Black Art—&#8203;<span class="pagenum"><a id="pageix" name="pageix"></a>[ix]</span>Struggle
+between Buddhism and Taoism—&#8203;They borrow from One Another—&#8203;The
+Corruption of Tao—&#8203;Its Last State ... <a href="#page141">141</a>
+</p>
+<center>
+<a href="#h2H_4_0013">LECTURE VI</a>
+<br />
+SOME CHINESE MANNERS AND CUSTOMS
+</center>
+<p>
+Origin of the Queue—&#8203;Social Life—&#8203;An Eyeglass—&#8203;Street Etiquette—&#8203;Guest
+and Host—&#8203;The Position of Women—&#8203;Infanticide—&#8203;Training and Education of
+Women—&#8203;The Wife's Status—&#8203;Ancestral
+Worship—&#8203;Widows—&#8203;Foot-binding—&#8203;Henpecked Husbands—&#8203;The Chinaman a
+Mystery—&#8203;Customs vary with Places—&#8203;Dog's Flesh—&#8203;Substitutes at
+Executions—&#8203;Doctors—&#8203;Conclusion ... <a href="#page175">175</a>
+</p>
+<center>
+<a href="#h2H_4_0015">INDEX</a>
+</center>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page1" name="page1"></a>[1]</span>
+</p>
+<a name="h2H_4_0003" id="h2H_4_0003"><!-- H2 anchor --></a>
+
+<div style="height: 4em;"><br /><br /><br /><br /></div>
+
+<h2>
+ LECTURE I
+</h2>
+<h3>
+ THE CHINESE LANGUAGE
+</h3>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page2" name="page2"></a>[2]</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+&nbsp;<!-- [Blank Page] -->
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page3" name="page3"></a>[3]</span>
+</p>
+
+<div style="height: 4em;"><br /><br /><br /><br /></div>
+
+<h2>
+ CHINA AND THE CHINESE
+</h2>
+<h3>
+ THE CHINESE LANGUAGE
+</h3>
+<p>
+If the Chinese people were to file one by one past a given point, the
+interesting procession would never come to an end. Before the last man
+of those living to-day had gone by, another and a new generation would
+have grown up, and so on for ever and ever.
+</p>
+<p>
+The importance, as a factor in the sum of human affairs, of this vast
+nation,—of its language, of its literature, of its religions, of its
+history, of its manners and customs,—goes therefore without saying. Yet
+a serious attention to China and her affairs is of very recent growth.
+Twenty-five years ago there was but one professor of Chinese in the
+United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland; and even that one spent his
+time more in adorning his profession than in imparting his knowledge to
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page4" name="page4"></a>[4]</span>
+classes of eager students. Now there are all together five chairs of
+Chinese, the occupants of which are all more or less actively employed.
+But we are still sadly lacking in what Columbia University appears to
+have obtained by the stroke of a generous pen,—adequate funds for
+endowment. Meanwhile, I venture to offer my respectful congratulations
+to Columbia University on having surmounted this initial difficulty, and
+also to prophesy that the foresight of the liberal donor will be amply
+justified before many years are over.
+</p>
+<p>
+I have often been asked if Chinese is, or is not, a difficult language
+to learn. To this question it is quite impossible to give a categorical
+answer, for the simple reason that Chinese consists of at least two
+languages, one colloquial and the other written, which for all practical
+purposes are about as distinct as they well could be.
+</p>
+<p>
+Colloquial Chinese is a comparatively easy matter. It is, in fact, more
+easily acquired in the early stages than colloquial French or German. A
+student will begin to speak from the very first, for the simple reason
+that there is no other way. There are no Declensions or Conjugations
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page5" name="page5"></a>[5]</span>
+to be learned, and consequently no Paradigms or Irregular Verbs.
+</p>
+<p>
+In a day or two the student should be able to say a few simple things.
+After three months he should be able to deal with his ordinary
+requirements; and after six months he should be able to chatter away
+more or less accurately on a variety of interesting subjects. A great
+deal depends upon the method by which he is taught.
+</p>
+<p>
+The written or book language, on the other hand, may fairly be regarded
+as a sufficient study for a lifetime; not because of the peculiar
+script, which yields when systematically attacked, but because the style
+of the book language is often so extremely terse as to make it obscure,
+and sometimes so lavishly ornate that without wide reading it is not
+easy to follow the figurative phraseology, and historical and
+mythological allusions, which confront one on every page.
+</p>
+<p>
+There are plenty of men, and some women, nowadays, who can carry on a
+conversation in Chinese with the utmost facility, and even with grace.
+Some speak so well as to be practically indistinguishable from Chinamen.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page6" name="page6"></a>[6]</span>
+There are comparatively few men, and I venture to say still fewer, if
+any, women, who can read an ordinary Chinese book with ease, or write an
+ordinary Chinese letter at all.
+</p>
+<p>
+Speaking of women as students of Chinese, there have been so far only
+two who have really placed themselves in the front rank. It gives me
+great pleasure to add that both these ladies, lady missionaries, were
+natives of America, and that it was my privilege while in China to know
+them both. In my early studies of Chinese I received much advice and
+assistance from one of them, the late Miss Lydia Fay. Later on, I came
+to entertain a high respect for the scholarship and literary attainments
+of Miss Adèle M. Fielde, a well-known authoress.
+</p>
+<p>
+Before starting upon a course of colloquial Chinese, it is necessary for
+the student to consider in what part of China he proposes to put his
+knowledge into practice. If he intends to settle or do business in
+Peking, it is absolute waste of time for him to learn the dialect of
+Shanghai. Theoretically, there is but one language spoken by the Chinese
+people in China proper,—over an area of some two million square miles,
+say twenty-five times the area of
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page7" name="page7"></a>[7]</span>
+England and Scotland together. Practically, there are about eight
+well-marked dialects, all clearly of a common stock, but so distinct as
+to constitute eight different languages, any two of which are quite as
+unlike as English and Dutch.
+</p>
+<p>
+These dialects may be said to fringe the coast line of the Empire of
+China. Starting from Canton and coasting northward, before we have left
+behind us the province in which Canton is situated, Kuangtung, we reach
+Swatow, where a totally new dialect is spoken. A short run now brings
+us to Amoy, the dialect of which, though somewhat resembling that of
+Swatow, is still very different in many respects. Our next stage is
+Foochow, which is in the same province as Amoy, but possesses a special
+dialect of its own. Then on to Wênchow, with another dialect, and so on
+to Ningpo with yet another, widely spoken also in Shanghai, though the
+latter place really has a <i>patois</i> of its own.
+</p>
+<p>
+Farther north to Chefoo, and thence to Peking, we come at last into the
+range of the great dialect, popularly known as Mandarin, which sweeps
+round behind the narrow strip of coast occupied by the various dialects
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page8" name="page8"></a>[8]</span>
+above mentioned, and dominates a hinterland constituting about
+four-fifths of China proper. It is obvious, then, that for a person who
+settles in a coast district, the dialect of that district must be his
+chief care, while for the traveller and explorer Mandarin will probably
+stand him in best stead.
+</p>
+<p>
+The dialect of Peking is now regarded as standard "Mandarin"; but
+previous to the year 1425 the capital was at Nanking, and the dialect of
+Nanking was the Mandarin then in vogue. Consequently, Pekingese is the
+language which all Chinese officials are now bound to speak.
+</p>
+<p>
+Those who come from certain parts of the vast hinterland speak Mandarin
+almost as a mother tongue, while those from the seaboard and certain
+adjacent parts of the interior have nearly as much difficulty in
+acquiring it, and quite as much difficulty in speaking it with a correct
+accent, as the average foreigner.
+</p>
+<p>
+The importance of Mandarin, the "official language" as the Chinese call
+it, is beyond question. It is the vehicle of oral communication between
+all Chinese officials, even in cases where they come from the same part
+of the
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page9" name="page9"></a>[9]</span>
+country and speak the same <i>patois</i>, between officials and their
+servants, between judge and prisoner. Thus, in every court of justice
+throughout the Empire the proceedings are carried on in Mandarin,
+although none of the parties to the case may understand a single word.
+The prosecutor, on his knees, tells his story in his native dialect.
+This story is rendered into Mandarin by an official interpreter for the
+benefit of the magistrate; the magistrate asks his questions or makes
+his remarks in Mandarin, and these are translated into the local dialect
+for the benefit of the litigants. Even if the magistrate knows the
+dialect himself,—as is often the case, although no magistrate may hold
+office in his own province,—still it is not strictly permissible for
+him to make use of the local dialect for magisterial purposes.
+</p>
+<p>
+It may be added that in all large centres, such as Canton, Foochow, and
+Amoy, there will be found, among the well-to-do tradesmen and merchants,
+many who can make themselves intelligible in something which
+approximates to the dialect of Peking, not to mention that two out of
+the above three cities are garrisoned by
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page10" name="page10"></a>[10]</span>
+Manchu troops, who of course speak that dialect as their native tongue.
+</p>
+<p>
+Such is Mandarin. It may be compared to a limited extent with Urdu, the
+camp language of India. It is obviously the form of colloquial which
+should be studied by all, except those who have special interests in
+special districts, in which case, of course, the <i>patois</i> of the
+locality comes to the front.
+</p>
+<p>
+We will now suppose that the student has made up his mind to learn
+Mandarin. The most natural thing for him, then, to do will be to look
+around him for a grammar. He may have trouble in finding one. Such works
+do actually exist, and they have been, for the most part, to quote a
+familiar trade-mark, "made in Germany." They are certainly not made by
+the Chinese, who do not possess, and never have possessed, in their
+language, an equivalent term for grammar. The language is quite beyond
+reach of the application of such rules as have been successfully deduced
+from Latin and Greek.
+</p>
+<p>
+The Chinese seem always to have spoken in monosyllables, and these
+monosyllables seem always to have been incapable of inflection,
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page11" name="page11"></a>[11]</span>
+agglutination, or change of any kind. They are in reality root-ideas,
+and are capable of adapting themselves to their surroundings, and of
+playing each one such varied parts as noun, verb (transitive, neuter, or
+even causal), adverb, and conjunction.
+</p>
+<p>
+The word <span class="chinese">我</span> <i>wo</i>, which for convenience' sake I call "I,"
+must be rendered into English by "me" whenever it is the object of some
+other word, which, also for convenience' sake, I call a verb. It has
+further such extended senses as "egoistic" and "subjective."
+</p>
+<div class="poem">
+<div class="stanza">
+<p class="i4"> For example: <span class="chinese">我爱他</span> <i>wo ai t'a</i>. </p>
+</div>
+</div>
+
+<p>
+The first of these characters, which is really the root-idea of "self,"
+stands here for the pronoun of the first person; the last, which is
+really the root-idea of "not self," "other," stands for the pronoun of
+the third person; and the middle character for the root-idea of "love."
+</p>
+<p>
+This might mean in English, "I love him," or "I love her," or "I love
+it,"—for there is no gender in Chinese, any more than there is
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page12" name="page12"></a>[12]</span>
+any other indication of grammatical susceptibilities. We can only decide
+if "him," "her," or "it" is intended by the context, or by the
+circumstances of the case.
+</p>
+<p>
+Now if we were to transpose what I must still call the pronouns,
+although they are not pronouns except when we make them so, we should
+have—
+</p>
+<p class="quote">
+ <span class="chinese">他爱我</span> <i>t'a ai wo</i>
+</p>
+<p>
+"he, she, <i>or</i> it loves me," the only change which the Chinese words
+have undergone being one of position; while in English, in addition to
+the inflection of the pronouns, the "love" of the first person becomes
+"loves" in the third person.
+</p>
+<p>
+Again, supposing we wished to write down—
+</p>
+<p class="quote">
+ "People love him (or her),"
+</p>
+<p><br />
+we should have—
+</p>
+<p class="quote">
+ <span class="chinese">人爱他</span> <i>jen ai t'a</i>,
+</p>
+<p><br />
+in which once more the noticeable feature is that the middle character,
+although passing from the singular to the plural number, suffers no
+change of any kind whatever.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page13" name="page13"></a>[13]</span>
+Further, the character for "man" is in the plural simply because such a
+rendering is the only one which the genius of the Chinese language will
+here tolerate, helped out by the fact that the word by itself does not
+mean "<i>a</i> man," but rather what we may call the root-idea of humanity.
+</p>
+<p>
+Such terms as "a man," or "six men," or "some men," or "many men," would
+be expressed each in its own particular way.
+</p>
+<p>
+"All men," for instance, would involve merely the duplication of the
+character <i>jen:</i>—
+</p>
+<p class="quote">
+ <span class="chinese">人人爱他</span> <i>jen jen ai t'a</i>.
+</p>
+<p>
+It is the same with tenses in Chinese. They are not brought out by
+inflection, but by the use of additional words.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="chinese">来</span> <i>lai</i> is the root-idea of "coming," and lends itself as
+follows to the exigencies of conjugation:—
+</p>
+<p>
+Standing alone, it is imperative:—
+</p>
+<p class="quote">
+<span class="chinese">来</span> <i>Lai!</i> = "come!" "here!"
+</p>
+<p class="quote">
+<span class="chinese">我来</span> <i>wo lai</i> = "I come, <i>or</i> am coming."
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page14" name="page14"></a>[14]</span>
+</p>
+<p class="quote">
+ <span class="chinese">他来</span> <i>t'a lai</i> = "he comes, <i>or</i> is coming."
+</p>
+<p>
+And by inserting <span class="chinese">不</span> <i>pu</i>, a root-idea of negation,—
+</p>
+<p class="quote">
+ <span class="chinese">他不来</span> <i>t'a pu lai</i> = "he comes not, <i>or</i> is not coming."
+</p>
+<p>
+To express an interrogative, we say,—
+</p>
+<p class="quote">
+ <span class="chinese">他来不来</span> <i>t'a lai pu lai</i> = "he come no come?" <i>i.e.</i> "is he coming?"
+</p>
+<p>
+submitting the two alternatives for the person addressed to choose from
+in reply.
+</p>
+<p>
+The indefinite past tense is formed by adding the word <span class="chinese">了</span> <i>liao</i> or
+<i>lo</i> "finished":—
+</p>
+<p class="quote">
+ <span class="chinese">他来了</span> <i>t'a lai lo</i> = "he come finish," = "he has come."
+</p>
+<p>
+This may be turned into the definite past tense by inserting some
+indication of time; <i>e.g.</i>
+</p>
+<p class="quote">
+ <span class="chinese">他早上来了</span> = "he came this morning."
+</p>
+<p>
+Here we see that the same words may be indefinite or definite according
+to circumstances.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page15" name="page15"></a>[15]</span>
+It is perhaps more startling to find that the same words may be both
+active and passive.
+</p>
+<p>
+Thus, <span class="chinese">丢</span> <i>tiu</i> is the root-idea of "loss," "to lose," and <span class="chinese">了</span>
+puts it into the past tense.
+</p>
+<p>
+Now <span class="chinese">我丢了</span> means, and can only mean, "I have lost"—something understood,
+or to be expressed. Strike out <span class="chinese">我</span> and substitute <span class="s-chinese">书</span>
+<span class="chinese">書</span> "a book." No Chinaman would think that the new sentence meant
+"The book has lost"—something understood, or to be expressed, as for
+instance its cover; but he would grasp at once the real sense, "The book
+is or has been lost."
+</p>
+<p>
+In the case of such, a phrase as "The book has lost" its cover, quite a
+different word would be used for "lost."
+</p>
+<p>
+We have the same phenomenon in English. In the <i>New York Times</i> of
+February 13, I read, "Mr. So-and-so dined," meaning not that Mr.
+So-and-so took his dinner, but had been entertained at dinner by a party
+of friends,—a neuter verb transformed into a passive verb by the logic
+of circumstances.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page16" name="page16"></a>[16]</span>
+By a like process the word <span class="chinese">死</span> <i>ssŭ</i> "to die" may also mean "to make
+to die" = "to kill."
+</p>
+<p>
+The word <span class="chinese">金</span> <i>chin</i> which stands for "gold" as a substantive may also
+stand, as in English, for an adjective, and for a verb, "to gold,"
+<i>i.e.</i> to regard as gold, to value highly.
+</p>
+<p>
+There is nothing in Chinese like love, loving, lovely, as noun
+substantive, verb, and adverb. The word, written or spoken, remains
+invariably, so far as its own economy is concerned, the same. Its
+function in a sentence is governed entirely by position and by the
+influence of other words upon it, coupled with the inexorable logic of
+attendant circumstances.
+</p>
+<p>
+When a Chinaman comes up to you and says, "You wantchee my, no
+wantchee," he is doing no foolish thing, at any rate from his own point
+of view. To save himself the trouble of learning grammatical English, he
+is taking the language and divesting it of all troublesome inflections,
+until he has at his control a set of root-ideas, with which he can
+juggle as in his own tongue. In other words, "you wantchee my, no
+wantchee," is nothing more nor less than literally rendered Chinese:—
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page17" name="page17"></a>[17]</span>
+</p>
+<p class="quote">
+ <span class="chinese">你要我不要</span> <i>ni yao wo, pu yao</i> = do you want me or not?
+</p>
+<p>
+In this "pidgin" English he can express himself as in Chinese by merely
+changing the positions of the words:—
+</p>
+<p>
+"He wantchee my." "My wantchee he."
+</p>
+<p>
+"My belong Englishman."
+</p>
+<p>
+"That knife belong my."
+</p>
+<p>
+Some years back, when I was leaving China for England with young
+children, their faithful Chinese nurse kept on repeating to the little
+ones the following remarkable sentence, "My too muchey solly you go
+steamah; you no solly my."
+</p>
+<p>
+All this is very absurd, no doubt; still it is <i>bona fide</i> Chinese, and
+illustrates very forcibly how an intelligible language may be
+constructed of root-ideas arranged in logical sequence.
+</p>
+<p>
+If the last word had now been said in reference to colloquial, it would
+be as easy for us to learn to speak Chinese as it is for a Chinaman to
+learn to speak Pidgin-English. There is, however, a great obstacle still
+in the way of the student. The Chinese language is peculiarly lacking in
+vocables; that is to say, it possesses
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page18" name="page18"></a>[18]</span>
+very few sounds for the conveyance of speech. The dialect of Peking is
+restricted to four hundred and twenty, and as every word in the language
+must fall under one or other of those sounds, it follows that if there
+are 42,000 words in the language (and the standard dictionary contains
+44,000), there is an average of 100 words to each sound. Of course, if
+any sound had less than 100 words attached to it, some other sound would
+have proportionately more. Thus, accepting the average, we should have
+100 things or ideas, all expressed in speech, for instance, by the one
+single sound <i>I</i>.
+</p>
+<p>
+The confusion likely to arise from such conditions needs not to be
+enlarged upon; it is at once obvious, and probably gave rise to the
+following sapient remark by a globe-trotting author, which I took from a
+newspaper in England:—
+</p>
+<p>
+"In China, the letter <i>I</i> has one hundred and forty-five different ways
+of being pronounced, and each pronunciation has a different meaning."
+</p>
+<p>
+It would be difficult to squeeze more misleading nonsense into a smaller
+compass. Imagine the agonies of a Chinese infant school, struggling
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page19" name="page19"></a>[19]</span>
+with the letter <i>I</i> pronounced in 145 different ways, with a different
+meaning to each! It will suffice to say, what everybody here present
+must know, that Chinese is not in any sense an alphabetic language, and
+that consequently there can be no such thing as "the letter <i>I</i>."
+</p>
+<p>
+When closely examined, this great difficulty of many words with but one
+common sound melts rapidly away, until there is but a fairly small
+residuum with which the student has to contend. The same difficulty
+confronts us, to a slighter extent, even in English. If I say, "I met a
+bore in Broadway," I may mean one of several things. I may mean a tidal
+wave, which is at once put out of court by the logic of circumstances.
+Or I may mean a wild animal, which also has circumstances against it.
+</p>
+<p>
+To return to Chinese. In the first place, although there are no doubt
+42,000 separate written characters in the Chinese language, about
+one-tenth of that number, 4200, would more than suffice for the needs of
+an average speaker. Adopting this scale, we have 420 sounds and 4200
+words, or ten words to each sound,—still a sufficient hindrance to
+anything like certain intelligibility of speech. But this
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page20" name="page20"></a>[20]</span>
+is not the whole case. The ten characters, for instance, under each
+sound, are distributed over four separate groups, formed by certain
+modulations of the voice, known as Tones, so that actually there would
+be only an average of 2-1/2 words liable to absolute confusion. Thus <span class="chinese">烟</span>
+yen<sup>1</sup> means "smoke"; <span class="s-chinese">盐</span> <span class="chinese">鹽</span> yen<sup>2</sup> means "salt"; <span class="chinese">眼</span>
+yen<sup>3</sup> means "an eye"; and <span class="chinese">雁</span> yen<sup>4</sup> means "a goose."
+</p>
+<p>
+These modulations are not readily distinguished at first; but the ear is
+easily trained, and it soon becomes difficult to mistake them.
+</p>
+<p>
+Nor is this all. The Chinese, although their language is monosyllabic,
+do not make an extensive use of monosyllables in speech to express a
+single thing or idea. They couple their words in pairs.
+</p>
+<p>
+Thus, for "eye" they would say, not <i>yen</i>, which strictly means "hole,"
+or "socket," but <i>yen ching</i>, the added word <i>ching</i>, which means
+"eyeball," tying down the term to the application required, namely,
+"eye."
+</p>
+<p>
+In like manner it is not customary to talk about <i>yen</i>, "salt," as we
+do, but to restrict the term as required in each case by the addition of
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page21" name="page21"></a>[21]</span>
+some explanatory word; for instance, <span class="chinese">白盐</span> "white salt," <i>i.e.</i> "table
+salt"; <span class="chinese">黑盐</span> "black salt," <i>i.e.</i> "coarse salt"; all of which tends very
+much to prevent confusion with other words pronounced in the same tone.
+</p>
+<p>
+There are also certain words used as suffixes, which help to separate
+terms which might otherwise be confused. Thus <span class="chinese">裹</span> <i>kuo</i><sup>3</sup> means "to
+wrap," and <span class="chinese">果</span> <i>kuo</i><sup>3</sup> means "fruit," the two being identical in sound
+and tone. And <i>yao kuo</i> might mean either "I want fruit" or "I want to
+wrap." No one, however, says <i>kuo</i> for "fruit," but <i>kuo tzŭ</i>. The
+suffix <i>tzŭ</i> renders confusion impossible.
+</p>
+<p>
+Of course there is no confusion in reading a book, where each thing or
+idea, although of the same sound and tone, is represented by a different
+symbol.
+</p>
+<p>
+On the whole, it may be said that misconceptions in the colloquial are
+not altogether due to the fact that the Chinese language is poorly
+provided with sounds. Many persons, otherwise gifted, are quite unable
+to learn any foreign tongue.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page22" name="page22"></a>[22]</span>
+Let us now turn to the machinery by means of which the Chinese arrest
+the winged words of speech, and give to mere thought and utterance a
+more concrete and a more lasting form.
+</p>
+<p>
+The written language has one advantage over the colloquial: it is
+uniformly the same all over China; and the same document is equally
+intelligible to natives of Peking and Canton, just as the Arabic and
+Roman numerals are understood all over Europe, although pronounced
+differently by various nations.
+</p>
+<p>
+To this fact some have attributed the stability of the Chinese Empire
+and the permanence of her political and social institutions.
+</p>
+<p>
+If we take the written language of to-day, which is to all intents and
+purposes the written language of twenty-five hundred years ago, we gaze
+at first on what seems to be a confused mass of separate signs, each
+sign being apparently a fortuitous concourse of dots and dashes.
+Gradually, however, the eye comes to perceive that every now and again
+there is to be found in one character a certain portion which has
+already been observed in another, and this may well have given rise to
+the idea that each character is built up of parts equivalent
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page23" name="page23"></a>[23]</span>
+to our letters of the alphabet. These portions are of two kinds, and
+must be considered under two separate heads.
+</p>
+<p>
+Under the first head come a variety of words, which also occur as
+substantive characters, such as dog, vegetation, tree, disease, metal,
+words, fish, bird, man, woman. These are found to indicate the direction
+in which the sense of the whole character is to be sought.
+</p>
+<p>
+Thus, whenever <span class="chinese">犭</span> "dog" occurs in a character, the reader may
+prepare for the name of some animal, as for instance <span class="chinese">狮</span> <i>shih</i> "lion,"
+<span class="chinese">猫</span> <i>mao</i> "cat," <span class="chinese">狼</span> <i>lang</i> "wolf", <span class="chinese">猪</span> <i>ehu</i> "pig."
+</p>
+<p>
+Two of these are interesting words. (1) There are no lions in China;
+<i>shih</i> is merely an imitation of the Persian word <i>shír</i>. (2) <i>Mao</i>, the
+term for a "cat," is obviously an example of onomatopoeia.
+</p>
+<p>
+The character <span class="chinese">犭</span> will also indicate in many cases such
+attributes as <span class="chinese">猾</span> <i>hua</i> "tricky,"
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page24" name="page24"></a>[24]</span>
+<span class="chinese">狠</span> <i>hên</i>, "aggressive," <span class="chinese">猛</span> <i>mêng</i> "fierce,"
+and other characteristics of animals.
+</p>
+<p>
+Similarly, <span class="chinese">艹</span> <i>ts'ao</i> "vegetation" will hint
+at some plant; <i>e.g.</i> <span class="chinese">草</span> <i>ts'ao</i> "grass," <span class="chinese">荷</span> <i>ho</i>
+"the lily," <span class="chinese">芝</span> <i>chih</i> "the plant of immortality."
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="chinese">木</span> <i>mu</i> "a tree" usually points toward some species of tree; <i>e.g.</i>
+<span class="chinese">松</span> <i>sung</i> "a fir tree," <span class="chinese">桑</span> <i>sang</i> "a mulberry tree";
+and by extension it points toward anything of wood, as <span class="chinese">板</span> <i>pan</i> "a
+board," <span class="chinese">桌</span> <i>cho</i> "a table," <span class="chinese">椅</span> <i>i</i> "a chair," and so on.
+</p>
+<p>
+So <span class="s-chinese">鱼</span> <span class="chinese">魚</span> <i>yü</i> "a fish" and <span class="chinese">鸟</span> <span class="chinese">鳥</span> <i>niao</i>
+"a bird" are found in all characters of ichthyological or ornithological
+types, respectively.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="chinese">人</span> <i>jen</i> "a man" is found in a large number of characters dealing with
+humanity under varied aspects; <i>e.g.</i> <span class="chinese">你</span> <i>ni</i> "thou," <span class="chinese">他</span>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page25" name="page25"></a>[25]</span>
+<i>t'a</i> "he," <span class="chinese">作</span> <i>tso</i> "to make," <span class="chinese">仗</span> <i>chang</i> "a weapon,"
+<span class="chinese">傑</span> <i>chieh</i> "a hero," <span class="chinese">儒</span> <i>ju</i> "a scholar," "a Confucianist";
+while it has been pointed out that such words as <span class="chinese">奸</span> <i>chien</i>
+"treacherous," <span class="chinese">媚</span> <i>mei</i> "to flatter," and <span class="chinese">妒</span> <i>tu</i>
+"jealousy," are all written with the indicator <span class="chinese">女</span> <i>nü</i> "woman" at the
+side.
+</p>
+<p>
+The question now arises how these significant parts got into their
+present position. Have they always been there, and was the script
+artificially constructed off-hand, as is the case with Mongolian and
+Manchu? The answer to this question can hardly be presented in a few
+words, but involves the following considerations.
+</p>
+<p>
+It seems to be quite certain that in very early times, when the
+possibility and advantage of committing thought to writing first
+suggested themselves to the Chinese mind, rude pictures of <i>things</i>
+formed the whole stock in trade. Such were
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page26" name="page26"></a>[26]</span>
+</p>
+<div class="figure">
+<img src="images/ill-031.png" style="width:400px;"
+alt="Sun, moon, mountains, hand, child, wood, bending official, mouth, ox, and claws." />
+<br />
+Sun, moon, mountains, hand, child, wood, bending official,
+mouth, ox, and claws.
+</div>
+<p><br />
+in many of which it is not difficult to trace the modern forms of
+to-day,
+</p>
+<p style="text-align:center;">
+<span class="chinese">日 月 山 手 子 木 臣 口 牛 爪</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+It may here be noted that there was a tendency to curves so long as the
+characters were scratched on bamboo tablets with a metal stylus. With
+the invention of paper in the first century A.D., and the substitution
+of a hair-pencil for the stylus, verticals and horizontals came more
+into vogue.
+</p>
+<p>
+The second step was the combination of two pictures to make a third; for
+instance, a mouth with something coming out of it is "the tongue," <span class="chinese">舌</span>;
+a mouth with something else coming out of it is "speech," "words," <span class="chinese">言</span>;
+two trees put side by side make the picture of a "forest," <span class="chinese">林</span>.
+</p>
+<p>
+The next step was to produce pictures of ideas. For instance, there
+already existed in
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page27" name="page27"></a>[27]</span>
+speech a word <i>ming</i>, meaning "bright." To express this, the Chinese
+placed in juxtaposition the two brightest things known to them. Thus <span class="chinese">日</span>
+the "sun" and <span class="chinese">月</span> the "moon" were combined to form <span class="chinese">明</span> <i>ming</i> "bright."
+There is as yet no suggestion of phonetic influence. The combined
+character has a sound quite different from that of either of its
+component parts, which are <i>jih</i> and <i>yüeh</i> respectively.
+</p>
+<p>
+In like manner, <span class="chinese">日</span> "sun" and <span class="chinese">木</span> "tree," combined as <span class="chinese">東</span>, "the
+sun seen rising through trees," signified "the east"; <span class="chinese">言</span> "words" and
+<span class="chinese">舌</span> "tongue" = <span class="s-chinese">话</span> <span class="chinese">話</span> "speech"; <span class="chinese">友</span> (old form <img src="images/ill-032.png" style="height:2em;" alt="&quot;two hands&quot;" />) "two
+hands" = "friendship"; <span class="chinese">女</span> "woman" and <span class="chinese">子</span> "child" = <span class="chinese">好</span> "good"; <span class="chinese">女</span>
+"woman" and <span class="chinese">生</span> "birth," "born of a woman" = <span class="chinese">姓</span> "clan name," showing
+that the ancient Chinese traced through the mother and not through the
+father; <span class="chinese">勿</span> streamers used in signalling a negative = "do
+not!"
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page28" name="page28"></a>[28]</span>
+From <span class="chinese">林</span> "two trees," the picture of a forest, we come to <span class="chinese">森</span> "three
+trees," suggesting the idea of density of growth and darkness; <span class="chinese">孝</span> "a
+child at the feet of an old man" = "filial piety"; <span class="chinese">戈</span> "a spear" and
+<span class="chinese">手</span> "to kill," suggesting the defensive attitude of
+individuals in primeval times = <span class="chinese">我</span> "I, me"; <span class="chinese">我</span> "I, my," and <span class="chinese">羊</span>
+"sheep," suggesting the obligation to respect another man's flocks =
+<span class="chinese">義</span> "duty toward one's neighbour"; <span class="chinese">大</span> "large" and <span class="chinese">羊</span>
+"sheep" = <span class="chinese">美</span> "beautiful"; and <span class="chinese">善</span>, "virtuous," also has
+"sheep" as a component part,—why we do not very satisfactorily make
+out, except that of course the sheep would play an important rôle among
+early pastoral tribes. The idea conveyed by what we call the conjunction
+"and" is expressed in Chinese by an ideogram, viz. <span class="chinese">及</span>, which was
+originally the picture of a hand,
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page29" name="page29"></a>[29]</span>
+seizing what might be the tail of the coat of a man preceding,
+<i>scilicet</i> following.
+</p>
+<p>
+The third and greatest step in the art of writing was reached when the
+Chinese, who had been trying to make one character do for several
+similar-sounding words of different meanings, suddenly bethought
+themselves of distinguishing these several similar-sounding words by
+adding to the original character employed some other character
+indicative of the special sense in which each was to be understood.
+Thus, in speech the sound <i>ting</i> meant "the sting of an insect," and was
+appropriately pictured by what is now written <span class="chinese">丁</span>.
+</p>
+<p>
+There were, however, other words also expressed by the sound <i>ting</i>,
+such as "a boil," "the top or tip," "to command," "a nail," "an ingot,"
+and "to arrange." These would be distinguished in speech by the tones
+and suffixes, as already described; but in writing, if <span class="chinese">丁</span> were used for
+all alike, confusion would of necessity arise. To remedy this, it
+occurred to some one in very early ages to make <span class="chinese">丁</span>, and other similar
+pictures of things or ideas, serve as what we now call Phonetics, <i>i.e.</i>
+the
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page30" name="page30"></a>[30]</span>
+part which suggests the sound of the character, and to add in each case
+an indicator of the special sense intended to be conveyed. Thus, taking
+<span class="chinese">丁</span> as the phonetic base, in order to express <i>ting</i>, "a boil," the
+indicator for "disease," <span class="chinese">疒</span>, was added, making <span class="chinese">疔</span>; for <i>ting</i>,
+"the top," the indicator for "head," <span class="chinese">页</span>, was added, making <span class="chinese">顶</span>;
+for "to command," the symbol for "mouth," <span class="chinese">口</span> was added, making <span class="chinese">叮</span>;
+for "nail," and also for "ingot," the symbol
+for "metal," <span class="chinese">金</span>, was added, making <span class="s-chinese">钉</span> <span class="chinese">釘</span>; and for "to arrange," the
+symbol for "speech," <span class="chinese">言</span>, was added, making <span class="chinese">訂</span>. We thus obtain
+five new words, which, so far as the written language is concerned, are
+easily distinguishable one from another, namely, <i>ting</i> "a sting,"
+disease-<i>ting</i> = "a boil," head-<i>ting</i> = "the top," mouth-<i>ting</i> = "to
+command," metal-<i>ting</i> = "a nail," speech-<i>ting</i> = "to arrange." In like
+manner, the words for "mouth," "to rap," and "a button," were all
+pronounced <i>k'ou</i>. Having got <span class="chinese">口</span> <i>k'ou</i> as the picture of a mouth, that
+was taken as the phonetic base, and to
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page31" name="page31"></a>[31]</span>
+express "to rap," the symbol for "hand," <span class="chinese">手</span> or <span class="chinese">扌</span>, was
+added, making <span class="chinese">扣</span>; while to express "button," the symbol for
+"metal," <span class="chinese">金</span> was added, making <span class="chinese">釦</span>. So that we have
+<i>k'ou</i> = "mouth," hand-<i>k'ou</i> = "to rap," and metal-<i>k'ou</i> = "button."
+</p>
+<p>
+Let us take a picture of an idea. We have <span class="chinese">東</span> <i>tung</i> = the sun seen
+through the trees,—"the east." When the early Chinese wished to write
+down <i>tung</i> "to freeze," they simply took the already existing
+<span class="chinese">東</span> as the phonetic base, and added to it "an icicle," <span class="chinese">冫</span>,
+thus <span class="chinese">凍</span>. And when they wanted to write down <i>tung</i> "a beam," instead
+of "icicle," they put the obvious indicator <span class="chinese">木</span> "wood," thus <span class="s-chinese">栋</span> <span class="chinese">棟</span>.
+</p>
+<p>
+We have now got the two portions into which the vast majority of Chinese
+characters can be easily resolved.
+</p>
+<p>
+There is first the phonetic base, itself a character originally intended
+to represent some thing or idea, and then borrowed to
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page32" name="page32"></a>[32]</span>
+represent other things and ideas similarly pronounced; and secondly, the
+indicator, another character added to the phonetic base in order to
+distinguish between the various things and ideas for which the same
+phonetic base was used.
+</p>
+<p>
+All characters, however, do not yield at once to the application of our
+rule. <span class="chinese">要</span> <i>yao</i> "to will, to want," is composed of <span class="chinese">西</span> "west" and <span class="chinese">女</span>
+"woman." What has western woman to do with the sign of the future? In
+the days before writing, the Chinese called the waist of the body <i>yao</i>.
+By and by they wrote <span class="chinese">要</span>, a rude picture of man with his arms
+akimbo and his legs crossed, thus accentuating the narrower portion, the
+waist. Then, when it was necessary to write down <i>yao</i>, "to will," they
+simply borrowed the already existing word for "waist." In later times,
+when writing became more exact, they took the indicator <span class="chinese">月</span>
+"flesh," and added it wherever the idea of waist had to be conveyed. And
+thus <span class="chinese">腰</span> it is
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page33" name="page33"></a>[33]</span>
+still written, while <i>yao</i>, "to will, to want," has usurped the
+character originally invented for "waist."
+</p>
+<p>
+In some of their own identifications native Chinese scholars have often
+shown themselves hopelessly at sea. For instance, <span class="chinese">天</span> "the sky,"
+figuratively God, was explained by the first Chinese lexicographer,
+whose work has come down to us from about one hundred years after the
+Christian era, as composed of <span class="chinese">一</span> "one" and <span class="chinese">大</span>
+"great," the "one great" thing; whereas it was simply, under
+its oldest form, <img src="images/ill-038.png" style="height:2em;" alt="" />, a rude anthropomorphic
+picture of the Deity.
+</p>
+<p>
+Even the early Jesuit Fathers of the seventeenth and eighteenth
+centuries, to whom we owe so much for pioneer work in the domain of
+Sinology, were not without occasional lapses of the kind, due no doubt
+to a laudable if excessive zeal. Finding the character <span class="chinese">船</span>, which is the
+common word for "a ship," as indicated by <span class="chinese">舟</span>, the earlier
+picture-character for "boat" seen on the left-hand side, one ingenious
+Father proceeded to analyse it as follows:—
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page34" name="page34"></a>[34]</span>
+</p>
+<p class="quote">
+ <span class="chinese">舟</span> "ship," <span class="chinese">八</span> "eight," <span class="chinese">口</span> "mouth" = eight mouths on a ship—"the Ark."
+</p>
+<p>
+But the right-hand portion is merely the phonetic of the character; it
+was originally <span class="chinese">铅</span> "lead," which gave the sound required; then
+the indicator "boat" was substituted for "metal."
+</p>
+<p>
+So with the word <span class="chinese">禁</span> "to prohibit." Because it could be analysed into
+two <span class="chinese">木木</span> "trees" and <span class="chinese">示</span> "a divine proclamation," an allusion
+was discovered therein to the two trees and the proclamation of the
+Garden of Eden; whereas again the proper analysis is into indicator and
+phonetic.
+</p>
+<p>
+Nor is such misplaced ingenuity confined to the Roman Catholic Church.
+In 1892 a Protestant missionary published and circulated broadcast what
+he said was "evidence in favour of the Gospels," being nothing less than
+a prophecy of Christ's coming hidden in the Chinese character <span class="s-chinese">来</span> <span class="chinese">來</span>
+"to come." He pointed out that this was composed of <img src="images/ill-039.png" style="height:2em;" alt="&quot;a cross&quot;" /> "a cross," with two <span class="chinese">人人</span> 'men,' one on each
+side, and a 'greater man' <span class="chinese">人</span> in the middle.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page35" name="page35"></a>[35]</span>
+That analysis is all very well for the character as it stands now; but
+before the Christian era this same character was written <img src="images/ill-040.png" style="height:2em;" alt="&quot;sheaf of corn&quot;" />
+and was a picture, not of men and of a cross, but
+of a sheaf of corn. It came to mean "come," says the Chinese
+etymologist, "because corn <i>comes</i> from heaven."
+</p>
+<p>
+Such is the written language of China, and such indeed it was, already
+under the dominion of the phonetic system, by which endless new
+combinations may still be formed, at the very earliest point to which
+history, as distinguished from legend, will carry us,—some eight or
+nine centuries B.C. There are no genuine remains of pure
+picture-writing, to enable us to judge how far the Chinese had got
+before the phonetic system was invented, though many attempts have been
+made to palm off gross forgeries as such.
+</p>
+<p>
+The great majority of characters, as I have said, are capable of being
+easily resolved into the two important parts which I have attempted to
+describe—the original phonetic portion, which guides toward
+pronunciation, and the added indicator, which guides toward the sense.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page36" name="page36"></a>[36]</span>
+Even the practical student, who desires to learn to read and write
+Chinese for purely business purposes, will find himself constrained to
+follow out this analysis, if he wishes to commit to memory a serviceable
+number of characters. With no other hold upon them beyond their mere
+outlines, he will find the characters so bewildering, so elusive, as to
+present almost insuperable difficulties.
+</p>
+<p>
+But under the influence of systematic study, coupled with a fair amount
+of perseverance, these difficulties disappear, and leave the triumphant
+student amply rewarded for his pains.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page37" name="page37"></a>[37]</span>
+</p>
+<a name="h2H_4_0005" id="h2H_4_0005"><!-- H2 anchor --></a>
+
+<div style="height: 4em;"><br /><br /><br /><br /></div>
+
+<h2>
+ LECTURE II
+</h2>
+<h3>
+ A CHINESE LIBRARY
+</h3>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page38" name="page38"></a>[38]</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+&nbsp;<!-- [Blank Page] -->
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page39" name="page39"></a>[39]</span>
+</p>
+<a name="h2H_4_0006" id="h2H_4_0006"><!-- H2 anchor --></a>
+
+<div style="height: 4em;"><br /><br /><br /><br /></div>
+
+<h2>
+ A CHINESE LIBRARY
+</h2>
+<p>
+The endowment of a Chinese chair at Columbia University naturally
+suggests the acquisition of a good Chinese library. At the University of
+Cambridge, England, there is what I can only characterise as an ideal
+Chinese library. It was not bought off-hand in the market,—such a
+collection indeed would never come into the market,—but the books were
+patiently and carefully brought together by my predecessor in the
+Chinese chair during a period of over forty years' residence in China.
+The result is an admirable selection of representative works, always in
+good, and sometimes in rare, editions, covering the whole field of what
+is most valuable in Chinese literature.
+</p>
+<p>
+I now propose, with your approval, to give a slight sketch of the
+Cambridge Library, in which I spend a portion of almost every day of my
+life, and which I further venture to recommend as the type of that
+collection which Columbia
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page40" name="page40"></a>[40]</span>
+University should endeavour to place upon her shelves.
+</p>
+<p>
+The Chinese library at Cambridge consists of 4304 volumes, roughly
+distributed under seven heads. These volumes, it should be stated, are
+not the usual thin, paper-covered volumes of an ordinary Chinese work,
+but they consist each of several of the original Chinese volumes bound
+together in cloth or leather, lettered on the back, and standing on the
+shelves, as our books do, instead of lying flat, as is the custom in
+China.
+</p>
+<p>
+Division A contains, first of all, the Confucian Canon, which now
+consists of nine separate works.
+</p>
+<p>
+There is the mystic <i>Book of Changes</i>, that is to say, the eight changes
+or combinations which can be produced by a line and a broken line,
+either one of which is repeated twice with the other, or three times by
+itself.
+</p>
+<div class="figure" style="font-variant: normal;">
+<img src="images/ill-044.png" style="width: 300px;" alt="" /> etc.
+</div>
+<p>
+These trigrams are said to have been copied from the back of a tortoise
+by an ancient monarch, who doubled them into hexagrams, and so increased
+the combinations to sixty-four,
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page41" name="page41"></a>[41]</span>
+each one of which represents some active or passive power in nature.
+</p>
+<p>
+Confucius said that if he could devote fifty years to the study of this
+work, he might come to be without great faults; but neither native nor
+foreign scholars can really make anything out of it. Some regard it as a
+Book of Fate. One erratic genius of the West has gone so far as to say
+that it is only a vocabulary of the language of some old Central Asian
+tribe.
+</p>
+<p>
+We are on somewhat firmer ground with the <i>Book of History</i>, which is a
+collection of very ancient historical documents, going back twenty
+centuries B.C., arranged and edited by Confucius. These documents, mere
+fragments as they are, give us glimpses of China's early civilisation,
+centuries before the historical period, to which we shall come later on,
+can fairly be said to begin.
+</p>
+<p>
+Then we have the <i>Book of Odes</i>, consisting of some three hundred
+ballads, also rescued by Confucius from oblivion, on which as a basis
+the great superstructure of modern Chinese poetry has been raised.
+</p>
+<p>
+Next comes an historical work by Confucius, known as the <i>Spring and
+Autumn</i>: it should be
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page42" name="page42"></a>[42]</span>
+Springs and Autumns, for the title refers to the yearly records, to the
+annals, in fact, of the native State of Confucius himself.
+</p>
+<p>
+The fifth in the series is the <i>Book of Rites</i>. This deals, as its title
+indicates, with ceremonial, and contains an infinite number of rules for
+the guidance of personal conduct under a variety of conditions and
+circumstances. It was compiled at a comparatively late date, the close
+of the second century B.C., and scarcely ranks in authority with the
+other four.
+</p>
+<p>
+The above are called the Five Classics; they were for many centuries six
+in number, a <i>Book of Music</i> being included, and they were engraved on
+forty-six huge stone tablets about the year 170 A.D. Only mutilated
+portions of these tablets still remain.
+</p>
+<p>
+The other four works which make up the Confucian Canon are known as the
+Four Books. They consist of a short moral treatise entitled the <i>Great
+Learning</i>, or Learning for Adults; the <i>Doctrine of the Mean</i>, another
+short philosophical treatise; the <i>Analects</i>, or conversations of
+Confucius with his disciples, and other details of the sage's daily
+life; and lastly, similar conversations of Mencius with his disciples
+and
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page43" name="page43"></a>[43]</span>
+with various feudal nobles who sought his advice.
+</p>
+<p>
+These nine works are practically learned by heart by the Chinese
+undergraduate. But there are in addition many commentaries and
+exegetical works—the best of which stand in the Cambridge
+Library—designed to elucidate the true purport of the Canon; and these
+must also be studied. They range from the commentary of K'ung An-kuo of
+the second century B.C., a descendant of Confucius in the twelfth
+degree, down to that of Yüan Yüan, a well-known scholar who only died so
+recently as 1849. These commentaries include both of the two great
+schools of interpretation, the earlier of which was accepted until the
+twelfth century A.D., when it was set aside by China's most brilliant
+scholar, Chu Hsi, who substituted the interpretation still in vogue, and
+obligatory at the public competitive examinations which admit to an
+official career.
+</p>
+<p>
+Archæological works referring to the Canon have been published in great
+numbers. The very first book in our Catalogue is an account of every
+article mentioned in these old records, accompanied in all cases by
+woodcuts. Thus
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page44" name="page44"></a>[44]</span>
+the foreign student may see not only the robes and caps in which ancient
+worthies of the Confucian epoch appeared, but their chariots, their
+banners, their weapons, and general paraphernalia of everyday life.
+</p>
+<p>
+Side by side with the sacred books of Confucianism stand the heterodox
+writings of the Taoist philosophers, the nominal founder of which
+school, known as Lao Tzŭ, flourished at an unknown date before
+Confucius. Some of these are deeply interesting; others have not escaped
+the suspicion of forgery—a suspicion which attaches more or less to any
+works produced before the famous Burning of the Books, in B.C. 211, from
+which the Confucian Canon was preserved almost by a miracle. An Emperor
+at that date made an attempt to destroy all literature, so that a fresh
+start might be made from himself.
+</p>
+<p>
+But I do not intend to detain you at present over Taoism, about which I
+hope to say more on a subsequent occasion. Still less shall I have
+anything to say on the few Buddhist works which are also to be found in
+the Cambridge collection. It is rather along less well-beaten paths that
+I shall ask you to accompany me now.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page45" name="page45"></a>[45]</span>
+In Division B, the first thing which catches the eye is a long line of
+217 thick volumes, about a foot in height. These are the dynastic
+histories of China, in a uniform edition published in the year 1747,
+under the auspices of the famous Emperor Ch'ien Lung, who himself
+contributed a Preface.
+</p>
+<p>
+The first of this series, known as <i>The Historical Record</i>, was produced
+by a very remarkable man, named Ssŭ-ma Ch'ien, sometimes called the
+Father of History, the Herodotus of China, who died nearly one hundred
+years B.C.; and over his most notable work it may not be unprofitable to
+linger awhile.
+</p>
+<p>
+Starting with the five legendary Emperors, some 2700 years B.C., the
+historian begins by giving the annals of each reign under the various
+more or less legendary dynasties which succeeded, and thence onward
+right down to his own times, the last five or six hundred years, <i>i.e.</i>
+from about 700 B.C., belonging to a genuinely historical period. These
+annals form Part I of the five parts into which the historian divides
+his scheme.
+</p>
+<p>
+Part II is occupied by chronological tables of the Emperors and their
+reigns, of the suzerains
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page46" name="page46"></a>[46]</span>
+and vassal nobles under the feudal system which was introduced about
+1100 B.C., and also of the nobles created to form an aristocracy after
+the feudal system had been swept away and replaced by the old Imperial
+rule, about 200 B.C.
+</p>
+<p>
+Part III consists of eight important and interesting chapters: (1) on
+the Rites and Ceremonies of the period covered, (2) on Music, (3) on the
+Pitch-pipes, a series of twelve bamboo tubes of varying lengths, the
+notes from which were supposed to be bound up in some mysterious way
+with the good and bad fortunes of mankind, (4) on the Calendar, (5) on
+the Stars, (6) on the Imperial Sacrifices to Heaven and Earth, (7) on
+the Waterways of the Empire, and lastly (8) on Commerce, Coinage, etc.
+</p>
+<p>
+Part IV deals with the reigns, so to speak, of the vassal nobles under
+the feudal system, the reigns of the suzerains having been already
+included in Part I.
+</p>
+<p>
+Part V consists of biographies of the most eminent men who came to the
+front during the whole period covered.
+</p>
+<p>
+These biographies are by no means confined to virtuous statesmen or
+heroic generals, as we might very reasonably have expected. The
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page47" name="page47"></a>[47]</span>
+Chinese historian took a much broader view of his responsibilities to
+future ages, and along with the above virtuous statesmen and heroic
+generals he included lives of famous assassins, of tyrannical officials,
+of courtiers, of flatterers, of men with nothing beyond the gift of the
+gab, of politicians, of fortune-tellers, and the like.
+</p>
+<p>
+This principle seems now to be widely recognised in the compilation of
+biographical collections. It was initiated by a Chinese historian one
+hundred years B.C.
+</p>
+<p>
+His great work has come down to us as near as possible intact. To the
+Chinese it is, and always has been, a priceless treasure; so much so
+that every succeeding Dynastic History has been modelled pretty much
+upon the same lines.
+</p>
+<p>
+The custom has always been for the incoming dynasty to issue the history
+of the dynasty it has overthrown, based upon materials which have been
+gathered daily during the latter's lease of power. At this moment the
+Historiographer's Department in Peking should be noting down current
+events for the use of posterity, in the established belief that all
+dynasties, even the most powerful, come to an end some day.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page48" name="page48"></a>[48]</span>
+In addition to the Dynastic History proper, a custom has grown up of
+compiling what is called the "Veritable Record" of the life of the
+reigning Emperor. This is supposed to be written up every day, and with
+an absolute fidelity which it is unnecessary to suspect, since the
+Emperors are never allowed under any circumstances to cast an eye over
+their own records.
+</p>
+<p>
+When the Hanlin College was burnt down, in 1900, some said that the
+"Veritable Records" of the present dynasty were destroyed. Others
+alleged that they had been carted away several days previously. However
+this may be, the "Veritable Records" of the great Ming dynasty, which
+came to a close in 1644, after three hundred years of power, are safe in
+Division B of the Cambridge Library, filling eighty-four large volumes
+of manuscript.
+</p>
+<p>
+The next historical epoch is that of Ssŭ-ma Kuang, a leading
+statesman and scholar of the eleventh century A.D., who, after nineteen
+years of continuous labour, produced a general history of China, in the
+form of a chronological narrative, beginning with the fourth century
+B.C. and ending with the middle of the tenth
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page49" name="page49"></a>[49]</span>
+century A.D. This work, which is popularly known as <i>The Mirror of
+History</i>, and is quite independent of the dynastic histories, fills
+thirty-three of our large bound-up volumes.
+</p>
+<p>
+There is a quaint passage in the old man's Preface, dated 1084, and
+addressed to the Emperor:—
+</p>
+<p>
+"Your servant's physical strength is now relaxed; his eyes are
+short-sighted and dim; of his teeth but a few remain. His memory is so
+impaired that the events of the moment are forgotten as he turns away
+from them, his energies having been wholly exhausted in the production
+of this book. He therefore hopes that your Majesty will pardon his vain
+attempt for the sake of his loyal intention, and in moments of leisure
+will deign to cast the Sacred Glance over this work, so as to learn from
+the rise and fall of former dynasties the secret of the successes and
+failures of the present hour. Then, if such knowledge shall be applied
+for the advantage of the Empire, even though your servant may lay his
+bones in the Yellow Springs, the aim and ambition of his life will be
+fulfilled."
+</p>
+<p>
+Biography, as we have already seen, is to some extent provided for under
+the dynastic
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page50" name="page50"></a>[50]</span>
+histories. Its scope, however, has been limited in later times, so far
+as the Historiographer's Department is concerned, to such officials as
+have been named by Imperial edict for inclusion in the national records.
+Consequently, there has always been a vast output of private
+biographical literature, dealing with the lives of poets, painters,
+priests, hermits, villains, and others, whose good and evil deeds would
+have been long since forgotten, like those of the heroes before
+Agamemnon, but for the care of some enthusiastic biographer.
+</p>
+<p>
+Among our eight or ten collections of this kind, there is one which
+deserves a special notice. This work is entitled <i>Biographies of Eminent
+Women</i>, and it fills four extra-large volumes, containing 310 lives in
+all. The idea of thus immortalising the most deserving of his
+countrywomen first occurred to a writer named Liu Hsiang, who flourished
+just before the Christian era. I am not aware that his original work is
+still procurable; the present work was based upon one by another writer,
+of the third century A.D., and is brought down to modern times, being
+published in 1779. Each biography is accompanied by a full-page
+illustration
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page51" name="page51"></a>[51]</span>
+of some scene in which the lady distinguished herself,—all from the
+pencil of a well-known artist.
+</p>
+<p>
+Three good-sized encyclopædias, uniformly bound up in ninety-eight large
+volumes, may fairly claim a moment's notice, not only as evidencing the
+persistent literary industry of the Chinese, but because they are all
+three perfect mines of information on subjects of interest to the
+foreign student.
+</p>
+<p>
+The first dates from the very beginning of the ninth century, and deals
+chiefly with the Administration of Government, Political Economy, and
+National Defences, besides Rites, Music, and subordinate questions.
+</p>
+<p>
+The second dates from the twelfth century, and deals with the same
+subjects, having additional sections on History and Chronology, Writing,
+Pronunciation, Astronomy, Bibliography, Prodigies, Fauna and Flora,
+Foreign Nations, etc.
+</p>
+<p>
+The third, and best known to foreign scholars, is the encyclopædia of
+Ma Tuan-lin of the fourteenth century. It is on much the same lines as
+the other two, being actually based upon the first, but has of course
+the advantage of being some centuries later.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page52" name="page52"></a>[52]</span>
+The above three works are in a uniform edition, published in the middle
+of the eighteenth century under orders from the Emperor Ch'ien Lung.
+</p>
+<p>
+There are also several other encyclopædias of information on general
+topics, extending to a good many volumes in each case.
+</p>
+<p>
+One of these contains interesting extracts on all manner of subjects
+taken from the lighter literature of China, such as Dreams, Palmistry,
+Reminiscences of a Previous State of Existence, and even Resurrection
+after Death. It was cut on blocks for printing in A.D. 981, only fifty
+years after the first edition of the Confucian Canon was printed. The
+Cambridge copy cannot claim to date from 981, but it does date from
+1566.
+</p>
+<p>
+Another work of the same kind was the <i>San Ts'ai T'u Hui</i>, issued in
+1609, which is bound up in seventeen thick volumes. It is especially
+interesting for the variety of topics on which information is given, and
+also because it is profusely illustrated with full-page woodcuts. It has
+chapters on Geography, with maps; on Ethnology, Language, the Arts and
+Sciences, and even on various forms of Athletics, including
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page53" name="page53"></a>[53]</span>
+the feats of rope-dancers and acrobats, sword-play, boxing, wrestling,
+and foot-ball.
+</p>
+<p>
+Under Tricks and Magic we see a man swallowing a sword, or walking
+through fire, while hard by an acrobat is bending backward and drinking
+from cups arranged upon the ground.
+</p>
+<p>
+The chapters on Drawing are exceptionally good; they contain some
+specimen landscapes of almost faultless perspective, and also clever
+examples of free-hand drawing. Portrait-painting is dealt with, and ten
+illustrations are given of the ten angles at which a face may be drawn.
+The first shows one-tenth of the face from the right side, the second
+two-tenths, and so on, waxing to full-face five-tenths; then waning sets
+in on the left side, four, three, and two-tenths, until ten-tenths shows
+nothing more than the back of the sitter's head.
+</p>
+<p>
+There is a well-known Chinese story which tells how a very stingy man
+took a paltry sum of money to an artist—payment is always exacted in
+advance—and asked him to paint his portrait. The artist at once
+complied with his request, but in an hour or so, when the portrait was
+finished, nothing was visible save the back of the sitter's head. "What
+does this
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page54" name="page54"></a>[54]</span>
+mean?" cried the latter, indignantly. "Oh," replied the artist, "I
+thought a man who paid so little as you wouldn't care to show his face!"
+</p>
+<hr />
+<p>
+Perhaps some one may wonder how it is possible to arrange an
+encyclopædia for reference when the language in which it is written
+happens to possess no alphabet.
+</p>
+<p>
+Arrangement under Categories is the favourite method, and it is employed
+in the following way:—
+</p>
+<p>
+A number of such words as Heaven, Earth, Time, Man, Plants, Beasts,
+Birds, Fishes, Minerals, and others are chosen, and the subjects are
+grouped under these headings. Thus, Eclipses would come under Heaven,
+Geomancy under Earth, the Passions under Man, though all classification
+is not quite so simple as these specimens, and search is often prolonged
+by failing to hit upon the right Category. Even when the Category is the
+right one, many pages of Index have frequently to be turned over; but
+once fix the reference in the Index, and the rest is easy, the
+catch-word in each case being printed on the margin of each page, just
+where the finger comes when turning the pages rapidly over.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page55" name="page55"></a>[55]</span>
+The Chinese are very fond of collections of reprints, published in
+uniform editions and often extending to several hundred volumes. My
+earliest acquaintance with literature is associated with such a
+collection in English. It was called <i>The Family Library</i>, and ran to
+over a hundred volumes, if I recollect rightly, and included the works
+of Washington Irving and the immortal story of <i>Rip Van Winkle</i>. There
+is also a Chinese Rip Van Winkle, a tale of a man who, wandering one day
+in the mountains, came upon two boys playing checkers; and after
+watching them for some time, and eating some dates they gave him, he
+discovered that the handle of an axe he was carrying had mouldered into
+dust. Returning home, he found, as the Chinese poet puts it,
+</p>
+<div class="poem">
+<div class="stanza">
+<p class="i2"> "City and suburb as of old,</p>
+<p class="i3"> But hearts that loved him long since cold."</p>
+</div>
+</div>
+<p>
+Seven generations had passed away in the interim.
+</p>
+<p>
+The Cambridge Library possesses several of these collections of
+reprints. One of them is perhaps extra valuable because the wooden
+blocks from which it was printed were destroyed
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page56" name="page56"></a>[56]</span>
+during the T'ai-p'ing Rebellion, some forty years ago.
+</p>
+<p>
+I may mention here, though not properly belonging to this section, that
+we possess a good collection of the curious pamphlets issued by the
+T'ai-p'ing rebels.
+</p>
+<p>
+Other interesting works to be found in Division B are the Statutes of
+the present dynasty, which began in 1644, and even those of the previous
+dynasty, the latter being an edition of 1576.
+</p>
+<p>
+Then there is the Penal Code of this dynasty, in several editions;
+various collections of precedents; handbooks for magistrates, with
+recorded decisions and illustrative cases.
+</p>
+<p>
+A magistrate or judge in China is not expected to know anything about
+law.
+</p>
+<p>
+Attached to the office of every official who may be called upon to try
+criminal cases is a law expert, to whom the judge or magistrate may
+refer, when he has any doubt, in private, just as our unpaid justices of
+the peace in England refer for guidance to the qualified official
+attached to the court.
+</p>
+<p>
+Before passing on to the next section, one last volume, taken at
+haphazard, bears the weird
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page57" name="page57"></a>[57]</span>
+title, <i>A Record in Dark Blood</i>. This work contains notices of eminent
+statesmen and others, who met violent deaths, each accompanied by a
+telling illustration of the tragic scene. Some of the incidents go far
+to dispose of the belief that patriotism is quite unknown to the
+Chinese.
+</p>
+<hr />
+<p>
+Division C is devoted to Geography and to Topography. Here stands the
+Imperial Geography of the Empire, in twenty-four large volumes, with
+maps, in the edition of 1745. Here, too, stand many of the Topographies
+for which China is justly celebrated. Every Prefecture and every
+District, or Department,—and the latter number about fifteen
+hundred,—has its Topography, a kind of local history, with all the
+noticeable features of the District, its bridges, temples, and like
+buildings, duly described, together with biographies of all natives of
+the District who have risen to distinction in any way. Each Topography
+would occupy about two feet of shelf; consequently a complete collection
+of all the Topographies of China, piled one upon the other, would form a
+vertical column as high as the Eiffel Tower.
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page58" name="page58"></a>[58]</span>
+Yet Topography is only an outlying branch of Chinese literature.
+</p>
+<p>
+Division C further contains the oldest printed book in the Cambridge
+University Library, and a very interesting one to boot. It is entitled
+<i>An Account of Strange Nations</i>, and was published between 1368 and
+1398. Its contents consist of short notices of about 150 nationalities
+known more or less to the Chinese, and the value of these is much
+enhanced by the woodcuts which accompany each notice.
+</p>
+<p>
+Among the rest we find Koreans, Japanese, Hsiung-nu (the forefathers of
+the Huns), Kitan Tartars, tribes of Central Asia, Arabs, Persians, and
+even Portuguese, Jean de Montecorvino, who had been appointed archbishop
+of Peking in 1308, having died there in 1330. Of course there are a few
+pictures of legendary peoples, such as the Long-armed Nation, the
+One-eyed Nation, the Dog-headed Nation, the Anthropophagi,
+</p>
+<div class="poem">
+<div class="stanza">
+<p class="i10"> "and men whose heads</p>
+<p class="i3"> Do grow beneath their shoulders."</p>
+</div>
+</div>
+<p>
+There is also an account of Fusang, the country where grew the famous
+plant which some have tried to identify with the Mexican
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page59" name="page59"></a>[59]</span>
+aloe, thus securing the discovery of America for the Chinese.
+</p>
+<p>
+The existence of many of these nations is duly recorded by Pliny in his
+<i>Natural History</i>, in words curiously identical with those we find in
+the Chinese records.
+</p>
+<p>
+Some strange birds and animals are given at the end of this book, the
+most interesting of all being an accurate picture of the zebra, here
+called the <i>Fu-lu</i>, which means "Deer of Happiness," but which is
+undoubtedly a rough attempt at <i>fara</i>, an old Arabic term for the wild
+ass. Now, the zebra being quite unknown in Asia, the puzzle is, how the
+Chinese came to be so well acquainted with it at that early date.
+</p>
+<p>
+The condition of the book is as good as could be expected, after six
+hundred years of wear and tear. Each leaf, here and there defective, is
+carefully mounted on sheets of stiff paper, and all together very few
+characters are really illegible, though sometimes the paper has slipped
+upon the printing-block, and has thus given, in several cases, a double
+outline.
+</p>
+<p>
+Alongside of this stands the modern work of the kind, published in 1761,
+with an introductory poem from the pen of the Emperor Ch'ien
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page60" name="page60"></a>[60]</span>
+Lung. It contains a much longer list of nations, including the British,
+French, Spanish, Dutch, Russians, Swedes, and others, and the
+illustrations—a man and woman of each country—are perfect triumphs of
+the block-cutter's art, the lines being inconceivably fine.
+</p>
+<hr />
+<p>
+Division D contains Poetry, Novels, and Plays. Under Poetry, in addition
+to collections of the works of this or that writer, there are numerous
+anthologies, to which the Chinese are very partial. The mass of Chinese
+poetry is so vast, that it is hopeless for the general reader to do much
+more than familiarise himself with the best specimens of the greatest
+poets. It is interesting to note that all the more extensive anthologies
+include a considerable number of poems by women, some of quite a high
+order.
+</p>
+<p>
+Two years ago, an eminent scientist at Cambridge said to me, "Have the
+Chinese anything in the nature of poetry in their language?" In reply to
+this, I told him of a question once put to me by a friendly Mandarin in
+China: "Have you foreigners got books in your honourable country?" We
+are apt to smile at
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page61" name="page61"></a>[61]</span>
+Chinese ignorance of Western institutions; but if we were Chinamen, the
+smile perhaps would sometimes be the other way about.
+</p>
+<p>
+Such novels as we have in our library belong entirely to what may be
+called the classical school, and may from many points of view be
+regarded as genuine works of art. Besides these, there is in the market
+a huge quantity of fiction which appeals to the less highly educated
+classes, and even to those who are absolutely unable to read. For the
+latter, there are professional readers and story-tellers, who may often
+be seen at some convenient point in a Chinese town, delighting large
+audiences of coolies with tales of love, and war, and heroism, and
+self-sacrifice. These readers do not read the actual words of the book,
+which no coolie would understand, but transpose the book-language into
+the colloquial as they go along.
+</p>
+<p>
+<i>À propos</i> of novels, I should like just to mention one, a romantic
+novel of war and adventure, based upon the <i>History of the Three
+Kingdoms</i>, third century A.D., an epoch when China was split up under
+three separate sovereigns, who fought one another very much after the
+style of the Wars of the Roses in
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page62" name="page62"></a>[62]</span>
+English history. This novel, a very long one, occupies perhaps the
+warmest corner in the hearts of the Chinese people. They never tire of
+listening to its stirring episodes, its hair-breadth escapes, its
+successful ruses, and its appalling combats.
+</p>
+<p>
+Some twelve years ago, a friend of mine undertook to translate it into
+English. After writing out a complete translation,—a gigantic task,—he
+rewrote the whole from beginning to end, revising every page thoroughly.
+In the spring of 1900, after ten years of toil, it was ready for the
+press; three months later it had been reduced to ashes by the Boxers at
+Peking.
+</p>
+<p class="quote">
+ "Sunt lacrymae rerum ..."
+</p>
+<p>
+Chinese plays in the acting editions may be bought singly at
+street-stalls for less than a cent apiece. For the library, many good
+collections have been made, and published in handsome editions.
+</p>
+<p>
+This class of literature, however, does not stand upon a high level, but
+corresponds with the low social status of the actor; and it is a curious
+fact—true also of novels—that many of the best efforts are anonymous.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page63" name="page63"></a>[63]</span>
+Plays by women are also to be found; but I have never yet come across,
+either on the stage or in literature, any of those remarkable dramas
+which are supposed to run on month after month, even into years.
+</p>
+<hr />
+<p>
+Division E is a very important one for students of the Chinese language.
+Here we find a number of works of reference, most of which may be
+characterised as indispensable, and the great majority of which are
+easily procurable at the present day.
+</p>
+<p>
+Beginning with dictionaries, we have the famous work of Hsü Shên, who
+died about A.D. 120. There was at that date no such thing as a Chinese
+dictionary, although the language had already been for some centuries
+ripe for such a production, and accordingly Hsü Shên set to work to fill
+the void. He collected 9353 written characters,—presumably all that
+were in existence at the time,—to which he added 1163 duplicates,
+<i>i.e.</i> various forms of writing the same character, and then arranged
+them in groups under those parts which, as we have already seen in the
+preceding Lecture, are indicators of the direction in which the
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page64" name="page64"></a>[64]</span>
+sense of a character is to be looked for. Thus, all characters
+containing the element <span class="chinese">犭</span> "dog" were brought together; all
+those containing <span class="chinese">艹</span> "vegetation," <span class="chinese">疒</span> "disease,"
+etc.
+</p>
+<p>
+So far as we know, this system originated with him; and we are therefore
+not surprised to find that in his hands it was on a clumsier scale than
+that in vogue to-day. Hsü Shên uses no fewer than 540 of these
+indicators, and even when the indicator to a character is satisfactorily
+ascertained, it still remains to search through all the characters under
+that particular group. Printing from movable types would have been
+impossible under such a system.
+</p>
+<p>
+In the modern standard dictionary, published in 1716, under the
+direction of the Emperor K'ang Hsi, there are only 214 indicators
+employed, and there is a further sub-arrangement of these groups
+according to the number of strokes in the other, the phonetic portion of
+the character. Thus, the indicators "hand," "wood," "fire," "water," or
+whatever it may be, settle the group in which a given character will be
+found, and the number of strokes in the
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page65" name="page65"></a>[65]</span>
+remaining portion will refer it to a comparatively small sub-group, from
+which it can be readily picked out. For instance, <span class="chinese">松</span> "a fir
+tree" will be found under the indicator <span class="chinese">木</span> "tree," sub-group No. 4,
+because the remaining portion <span class="chinese">公</span> consists of four strokes in
+writing.
+</p>
+<p>
+Good copies of this dictionary are not too easily obtained nowadays. The
+"Palace" edition, as it is called, is on beautifully white paper, and is
+a splendid specimen of typography.
+</p>
+<p>
+A most wonderful literary feat was achieved under the direction of the
+before-mentioned Emperor K'ang Hsi, when a general Concordance to the
+phraseology of all literature was compiled and published for general
+use. Word-concordances to the Bible and to Shakespeare are generally
+looked upon as no small undertakings, but what about a
+phrase-concordance to all literature? Well, in 1711 this was
+successfully carried out, and remains to-day as a monument of the
+literary enterprise of the great Manchu-Tartar monarch with whose name
+it is inseparably associated.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page66" name="page66"></a>[66]</span>
+The term "literature" here means serious literature, the classics,
+histories, poetry, and the works of philosophers, of recognised
+authorities, and of brilliant writers generally.
+</p>
+<p>
+It was not possible, for obvious reasons, to arrange this collection of
+phrases according to the 214 indicators, as in a dictionary of words. It
+is arranged according to the Tones and Rhymes.
+</p>
+<p>
+Let me try to express all this in terms of English literature. Reading
+a famous poem, I come across the lines
+</p>
+<div class="poem">
+<div class="stanza">
+<p class="i2"> "And every shepherd tells his tale</p>
+<p class="i3"> Under the hawthorn in the dale."</p>
+</div>
+</div>
+<p>
+Now suppose that I do not know the meaning of "tells his tale." [I
+recollect perfectly that as a boy I thought it meant "whispered the old
+story into the ear of a shepherdess."] I determine to hunt it up in the
+Concordance. First of all, I find out from the Dictionary, if I do not
+know, to what Tone <i>tale</i>, always the last word of the phrase, belongs.
+Under that tone will be found various groups of words, each with a
+key-word which is called the Rhyme, that is to say, a key-word with
+which all the
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page67" name="page67"></a>[67]</span>
+words in this group rhyme. There are only 106 of these key-words all
+together distributed over the Tones, and every word in the Chinese
+language must rhyme with one of them.
+</p>
+<p>
+The question of rhyme in Chinese is a curious one, and before going any
+farther it may be as well to try to clear it up a little. All Chinese
+poetry is in rhyme; there is no such thing as blank verse. The <i>Odes</i>,
+collected and edited by Confucius, provide the standard of rhyme. Any
+words which are found to rhyme there may be used as rhymes anywhere
+else, and no others. The result is, that the number of rhyme-groups is
+restricted to 106; and not only that, but of course words which rhymed
+to the ear five hundred years B.C. do so no longer in 1902. Yet such are
+the only authorised rhymes to be used in poetry, and any attempt to
+ignore the rule would insure disastrous failure at the public
+examinations.
+</p>
+<p>
+This point may to some extent be illustrated in English. The first two
+lines of the <i>Canterbury Tales</i>, which I will take to represent the
+<i>Odes</i>, run thus in modern speech:—
+</p>
+<div class="poem">
+<div class="stanza">
+<p class="i2"> "When that Aprilis with his showers sweet,</p>
+<p class="i3"> The drought of March hath pierced to the root."</p>
+</div>
+</div>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page68" name="page68"></a>[68]</span>
+No one nowadays rhymes <i>sweet</i> with <i>root</i>. Neither did Chaucer; the two
+words, <i>sote</i> and <i>rote</i>, were in his days perfect rhymes. But if we
+were Chinese, we should now rhyme <i>sweet</i> with <i>root</i>, because, so to
+speak, Chaucer did so.
+</p>
+<p>
+When the Tone of a word is known, it is also known in which quarter of
+the whole work to look; and when the Rhyme is known, it is also known in
+which part of that quarter the key-word, or rhyme, will be found. Suppose
+the key-word to be <i>gale</i>, it might be necessary to turn over a good many
+pages before finding, neatly printed in the margin, the required word,
+<i>tale</i>. Under <i>tale</i> I should first of all find phrases of two words,
+<i>e.g.</i> "traveller's tale," "fairy-tale"; and I should have to look on
+until I came to groups of three characters, <i>e.g.</i> "old wife's tale,"
+"tells his tale," and so forth. Finally, under "tells his tale" I should
+still not find, what all students would like so much, a plain
+explanation of what the phrase means, but only a collection of the chief
+passages in literature in which "tells his tale" occurs. In one of these
+there would probably be some allusion to sheep, and in another to
+counting, and so it would become pretty plain that when a shepherd
+"tells
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page69" name="page69"></a>[69]</span>
+his tale," he does not whisper soft nothings into the ear of a
+shepherdess, but is much more prosaically engaged in counting the number
+of his sheep.
+</p>
+<p>
+Our Cambridge copy of the Concordance is bound up in 44 thick volumes.
+Each volume contains on an average 840 pages, and each page about 400
+characters. This gives a sum total of about 37,000 pages, and about
+15,000,000 characters. Translated into English, this work would be
+one-third as large again, 100 pages of Chinese text being equal to about
+130 of English.
+</p>
+<p>
+In the year 1772 the enlightened Emperor Ch'ien Lung, who then sat upon
+the throne, gave orders that a descriptive Catalogue should be prepared
+of the books in the Imperial Library. And in order to enhance its
+literary value, his Majesty issued invitations to the leading provincial
+officials to take part in the enterprise by securing and forwarding to
+Peking any rare books they might be able to come across.
+</p>
+<p>
+The scheme proved in every way successful. Many old works were rescued
+from oblivion and ultimate destruction, and in 1795 a very
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page70" name="page70"></a>[70]</span>
+wonderful Catalogue was laid before the world in print. It fills
+twenty-six octavo volumes of about five hundred pages to each, the works
+enumerated being divided into four classes,—the Confucian Canon,
+History, Philosophy, and General Literature. Under each work we have
+first of all an historical sketch of its origin, with date of
+publication, etc., when known; and secondly, a careful critique dealing
+with its merits and defects. All together, some eight thousand to ten
+thousand works are entered and examined as above, and the names of those
+officials who responded to the Imperial call are always scrupulously
+recorded in connection with the books they supplied.
+</p>
+<p>
+Among many illustrated books, there is a curious volume in the Library
+published about twenty-five years ago, which contains short notices of
+all the Senior Classics of the Ming dynasty, A.D. 1368-1644. They number
+only seventy-six in all, because the triennial examination had not then
+come into force; whereas during the present dynasty, between 1644 and
+twenty-five years ago, a shorter period, there have been no fewer than
+one hundred Senior Classics, whose names are all duly recorded in a
+Supplement.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page71" name="page71"></a>[71]</span>
+The pictures which accompany the letterpress are sometimes of quite
+pathetic interest.
+</p>
+<p>
+In one instance, the candidate, after his journey to Peking, where the
+examination is held, has gone home to await the result, and is sitting
+at dinner with his friends, when suddenly the much-longed-for messenger
+bursts in with the astounding news. In the old days this news was
+carried to all parts of the country by trained runners; nowadays the
+telegraph wires do the business at a great saving of time and muscle,
+with the usual sacrifice of romance.
+</p>
+<p>
+Another student has gone home, and settled down to work again, not
+daring even to hope for success; but overcome with fatigue and anxiety,
+he falls asleep over his books. In the accompanying picture we see his
+dream,—a thin curl, as it were of vapour, coming forth from the top of
+his head and broadening out as it goes, until wide enough to contain the
+representation of a man, in feature like himself, surrounded by an
+admiring crowd, who acclaim him Senior Classic. With a start the
+illusion is dispelled, and the dreamer awakes to find himself famous.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page72" name="page72"></a>[72]</span>
+To those who have followed me so far, it must, I hope, be clear that,
+whatever else the Chinese may be, they are above all a literary people.
+They have cultivated literature as no other people ever has done, and
+they cultivate it still.
+</p>
+<p>
+Literary merit leads to an official career, the only career worth
+anything in the eyes of the Chinese nation.
+</p>
+<p>
+From his earliest school days the Chinese boy is taught that men without
+education are but horses or cows in coats and trousers, and that success
+at the public examinations is the greatest prize this world has to
+offer.
+</p>
+<p>
+To be among the fortunate three hundred out of about twelve thousand
+candidates, who contend once every three years for the highest degree,
+is to be enrolled among the Immortals for ever; while the Senior Classic
+at a final competition before the Emperor not only covers himself, but
+even his remote ancestors, his native village, his district, his
+prefecture, and even his province, with a glory almost of celestial
+splendour.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page73" name="page73"></a>[73]</span>
+</p>
+<a name="h2H_4_0007" id="h2H_4_0007"><!-- H2 anchor --></a>
+
+<div style="height: 4em;"><br /><br /><br /><br /></div>
+
+<h2>
+ LECTURE III
+</h2>
+<h3>
+ DEMOCRATIC CHINA
+</h3>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page74" name="page74"></a>[74]</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+&nbsp;<!-- [Blank Page] -->
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page75" name="page75"></a>[75]</span>
+</p>
+<a name="h2H_4_0008" id="h2H_4_0008"><!-- H2 anchor --></a>
+
+<div style="height: 4em;"><br /><br /><br /><br /></div>
+
+<h2>
+ DEMOCRATIC CHINA
+</h2>
+<p>
+Theoretically speaking, the Empire of China is ruled by an autocratic
+monarch, responsible only to God, whose representative he is on earth.
+</p>
+<p>
+Once every year the Emperor prays at the Temple of Heaven, and
+sacrifices in solemn state upon its altar. He puts himself, as it were,
+into communication with the Supreme Being, and reports upon the fidelity
+with which he has carried out his Imperial trust.
+</p>
+<p>
+If the Emperor rules wisely and well, with only the happiness of his
+people at heart, there will be no sign from above, beyond peace and
+plenty in the Empire, and now and then a double ear of corn in the
+fields—a phenomenon which will be duly recorded in the <i>Peking
+Gazette</i>. But should there be anything like laxness or incapacity, or
+still worse, degradation and vice, then a comet may perhaps appear, a
+pestilence may rage, or a famine, to warn the erring ruler to give up
+his evil ways.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page76" name="page76"></a>[76]</span>
+And just as the Emperor is responsible to Heaven, so are the viceroys
+and governors of the eighteen provinces—to speak only of China
+proper—nominally responsible to him, in reality to the six departments
+of state at Peking, which constitute the central government, and to
+which a seventh has recently been added—a department for foreign
+affairs.
+</p>
+<p>
+So long as all goes well—and in ordinary times that "all" is confined
+to a regular and sufficient supply of revenue paid into the Imperial
+Treasury—viceroys and governors of provinces are, as nearly as can be,
+independent rulers, each in his own domain.
+</p>
+<p>
+For purposes of government, in the ordinary sense of the term, the 18
+provinces are subdivided into 80 areas known as "circuits," and over
+each of these is set a high official, who is called an intendant of
+circuit, or in Chinese a <i>Tao-t'ai</i>. His circuit consists of 2 or more
+prefectures, of which there are in all 282 distributed among the 80
+circuits, or about an average of 3 prefectures to each.
+</p>
+<p>
+Every prefecture is in turn subdivided into several magistracies, of
+which there are 1477 in all, distributed among the 282 prefectures,
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page77" name="page77"></a>[77]</span>
+or about an average of 5 magistracies to each.
+</p>
+<p>
+Immediately below the magistrates may be said to come the people; though
+naturally an official who rules over an area as big as an average
+English county can scarcely be brought into personal touch with all
+those under his jurisdiction. This difficulty is bridged over by the
+appointment of a number of head men, or headboroughs, who are furnished
+with wooden seals, and who are held responsible for the peace and good
+order of the wards or boroughs over which they are set. The post is
+considered an honourable one, involving as it does a quasi-official
+status. It is also more or less lucrative, as it is necessary that all
+petitions to the magistrate, all conveyances of land, and other legal
+instruments, should bear the seal of the head man, as a guarantee of
+good faith, a small fee being payable on each notarial act.
+</p>
+<p>
+On the other hand, the post is occasionally burdensome and trying in the
+extreme. For instance, if a head man fails to produce any criminals or
+accused persons, either belonging to, or known to be, in his district,
+he is liable to be bambooed or otherwise severely punished.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page78" name="page78"></a>[78]</span>
+In ordinary life the head man is not distinguishable from the masses of
+his fellow-countrymen. He may often be seen working like the rest, and
+even walking about with bare legs and bare feet.
+</p>
+<p>
+Thus in a descending scale we have the Emperor, the viceroys and
+governors of the 18 provinces, the intendants, or <i>Tao-t'ais</i>, of the 80
+circuits, the prefects of the 282 prefectures, the magistrates of the
+1477 magistracies, the myriad headboroughs, and the people.
+</p>
+<p>
+The district magistrates, so far as officials are concerned, are the
+real rulers of China, and in conjunction with the prefects are popularly
+called "father-and-mother" officials, as though they stood <i>in loco
+parentium</i> to the people, whom, by the way, they in turn often speak of,
+even in official documents, as "the babies."
+</p>
+<p>
+The ranks of these magistrates are replenished by drafts of those
+<i>literati</i> who have succeeded in taking the third, or highest, degree.
+Thus, the first step on the ladder is open to all who can win their way
+by successful competition at certain literary examinations, so long as
+each candidate can show that none
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page79" name="page79"></a>[79]</span>
+of his ancestors for three generations have been either actors, barbers
+and chiropodists, priests, executioners, or official servants.
+</p>
+<p>
+Want of means may be said to offer no obstacle in China to ambition and
+desire for advancement. The slightest aptitude in a boy for learning
+would be carefully noted, and if found to be the genuine article, would
+be still more carefully fostered. Not only are there plenty of free
+schools in China, but there are plenty of persons ready to help in so
+good a cause. Many a high official has risen from the furrowed fields,
+his educational expenses as a student, and his travelling expenses as a
+candidate, being paid by subscription in his native place. Once
+successful, he can easily find a professional money-lender who will
+provide the comparatively large sums required for his outfit and journey
+to his post, whither this worthy actually accompanies him, to remain
+until he is repaid in full, with interest.
+</p>
+<p>
+A successful candidate, however, is not usually sent straight from the
+examination-hall to occupy the important position of district
+magistrate. He is attached to some magistracy as an expectant official,
+and from time
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page80" name="page80"></a>[80]</span>
+to time his capacity is tested by a case, more or less important, which
+is entrusted to his management as deputy.
+</p>
+<p>
+The duties of a district magistrate are so numerous and so varied that
+one man could not possibly cope with them all. At the same time he is
+fully responsible. In addition to presiding over a court of first
+instance for all criminal trials in his district, he has to act as
+coroner (without a jury) at all inquests, collect and remit the
+land-tax, register all conveyances of land and house-property, act as
+preliminary examiner of candidates for literary degrees, and perform a
+host of miscellaneous offices, even to praying for rain or fine weather
+in cases of drought or inundation. He is up, if anything, before the
+lark; and at night, often late at night, he is listening to the
+protestations of prisoners or bambooing recalcitrant witnesses.
+</p>
+<p>
+But inasmuch as the district may often be a large one, and two inquests
+may be going on in two different directions on the same day, or there
+may be other conflicting claims upon his time, he has constantly to
+depute his duties to a subordinate, whose usual duties, if he has
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page81" name="page81"></a>[81]</span>
+any, have to be taken by some one else, and so on. Thus it is that the
+expectant official every now and then gets his chance.
+</p>
+<p>
+This scheme leaves out of consideration a number of provincial
+officials, who preside over departments which branch, as it were, from
+the main trunk, and of whom a few words only need now be said.
+</p>
+<p>
+There are several "commissioners," as they are sometimes called; for
+instance, the commissioner of finance, otherwise known as the provincial
+treasurer, who is charged with the fiscal administration of his
+particular province, and who controls the nomination of nearly all the
+minor appointments in the civil service, subject to the approval of the
+governor.
+</p>
+<p>
+Then there is the commissioner of justice, or provincial judge,
+responsible for the due administration of justice in his province.
+</p>
+<p>
+There is also the salt commissioner, who collects the revenue derived
+from the government monopoly of the salt trade; and the grain
+commissioner, who looks after the grain-tax, and sees that the tribute
+rice is annually forwarded to Peking, for the use of the Imperial Court.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page82" name="page82"></a>[82]</span>
+There are also military officials, belonging to two separate and
+distinct army organisations.
+</p>
+<p>
+The Manchus, when they conquered the Empire, placed garrisons of their
+own troops, under the command of Manchu generals, at various important
+strategic points; and the Tartar generals, as they are called, still
+remain, ranking nominally just above the viceroy of the province, over
+whose actions they are supposed to keep a careful watch.
+</p>
+<p>
+Then there is a provincial army, with a provincial commander-in-chief,
+etc.
+</p>
+<p>
+Now let us return to the main trunk, working upward by way of
+recapitulation.
+</p>
+<p>
+We have reached the people and their head men, or headboroughs, over
+whom is set the magistrate, with a nominal salary which would be quite
+insufficient for his needs, even if he were ever to draw it. For he has
+a large staff to keep up; some few of whom, no doubt, keep themselves by
+fees and <i>douceurs</i> of various kinds obtained from litigants and others
+who have business to transact.
+</p>
+<p>
+The income on which the magistrate lives, and from which, after a life
+of incessant toil, he saves a moderate competence for the requirements
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page83" name="page83"></a>[83]</span>
+of his family, is deducted from the gross revenues of his magistracy,
+leaving a net amount to be forwarded to the Imperial Treasury. So long
+as his superiors are satisfied with what he remits, no questions are
+asked as to original totals. It is recognised that he must live, and the
+value of every magistracy is known within a few hundred ounces of silver
+one way or the other.
+</p>
+<p>
+Above the magistrate, and in control of several magistracies, comes the
+prefect, who has to satisfy his superiors in the same way. He has the
+general supervision of all civil business in his prefecture, and to him
+must be referred every appeal case from the magistracies under his
+jurisdiction, before it can be filed in a higher court.
+</p>
+<p>
+Above him comes the intendant of circuit, or <i>Tao-t'ai</i>, in control of
+several prefectures, to whom the same rule applies as to satisfying
+demands of superiors; and above him come the governor and viceroy, who
+must also satisfy the demands of the state departments in Peking.
+</p>
+<p>
+It would now appear, from what has been already stated, that all a
+viceroy or governor has to do is to exact sufficient revenue from
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page84" name="page84"></a>[84]</span>
+immediate subordinates, and leave them to exact the amounts necessary
+from <i>their</i> subordinates, and so on down the scale until we reach the
+people. The whole question therefore resolves itself into this, What can
+the people be made to pay?
+</p>
+<p>
+The answer to that question will be somewhat of a staggerer to those who
+from distance, or from want of close observation, regard the Chinese as
+a down-trodden people, on a level with the Fellahin of Egypt in past
+times. For the answer, so far as my own experience goes, is that only so
+much can be got out of the Chinese people as the people themselves are
+ready and willing to pay. In other words, with all their show of an
+autocratic ruler and a paternal government, the people of China tax
+themselves.
+</p>
+<p>
+I am now about to do more than state this opinion; I am going to try to
+prove it.
+</p>
+<p>
+The philosopher Mencius, who flourished about one hundred years after
+Confucius, and who is mainly responsible for the final triumph of the
+Confucian doctrine, was himself not so much a teacher of ethics as a
+teacher of political science. He spent a great part of his life
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page85" name="page85"></a>[85]</span>
+wandering from feudal state to feudal state, advising the various vassal
+nobles how to order their dominions with the maximum of peace and
+prosperity and the minimum of misery and bloodshed.
+</p>
+<p>
+One of these nobles, Duke Wên, asked Mencius concerning the proper way
+to govern a state.
+</p>
+<p>
+"The affairs of the people," replied the philosopher, "must not be
+neglected. For the way of the people is thus: If they have a fixed
+livelihood, their hearts will also be fixed; but if they have not a
+fixed livelihood, neither will their hearts be fixed. And if they have
+not fixed hearts, there is nothing in the way of crime which they will
+not commit. Then, when they have involved themselves in guilt, to follow
+up and punish them,—this is but to ensnare them."
+</p>
+<p>
+In another passage Mencius says: "The tyrants of the last two dynasties,
+Chieh and Chou, lost the Empire because they lost the people, by which I
+mean that they lost the hearts of the people. There is a way to get the
+Empire;—get the people, and you have the Empire. There is a way to get
+the people;—get
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page86" name="page86"></a>[86]</span>
+their hearts, and you have them. There is a way to get their hearts;—do
+for them what they wish, and avoid doing what they do not wish."
+</p>
+<p>
+Those are strong words, especially when we consider that they come from
+one of China's most sacred books, regarded by the Chinese with as much
+veneration as the Bible by us,—a portion of that Confucian Canon, the
+principles of which it is the object of every student to master, and
+should be the object of every Chinese official to carry into practice.
+</p>
+<p>
+But those words are mild compared with another utterance by Mencius in
+the same direction.
+</p>
+<p>
+"The people are the most important element in a nation; the gods come
+next; the sovereign is the least important of all."
+</p>
+<p>
+We have here, in Chinese dress, wherein indeed much of Western wisdom
+will be found, if students will only look for it, very much the same
+sentiment as in the familiar lines by Oliver Goldsmith:—
+</p>
+<div class="poem">
+<div class="stanza">
+<p class="i2"> "Princes and lords may flourish or may fade,— </p>
+<p class="i3"> A breath can make them, as a breath has made; </p>
+<p class="i3"> But a bold peasantry, their country's pride </p>
+<p class="i3"> When once destroyed, can never be supplied." </p>
+</div>
+</div>
+
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page87" name="page87"></a>[87]</span>
+The question now arises, Are all these solemn sayings of Mencius to be
+regarded as nothing more than mere literary rodomontade, wherewith to
+beguile an enslaved people? Do the mandarins keep the word of promise to
+the ear and break it to the hope? Or do the Chinese people enjoy in real
+life the recognition which should be accorded to them by the terms of
+the Confucian Canon?
+</p>
+<p>
+Every one who has lived in China, and has kept his eyes open, must have
+noticed what a large measure of personal freedom is enjoyed by even the
+meanest subject of the Son of Heaven. Any Chinaman may travel all over
+China without asking any one's leave to start, and without having to
+report himself, or be reported by his innkeeper, at any place at which
+he may choose to stop. He requires no passport. He may set up any
+legitimate business at any place. He is not even obliged to be educated,
+or to follow any particular calling. He is not obliged to serve as a
+soldier or sailor. There are no sumptuary laws, nor even any municipal
+laws. Outside the penal code, which has been pronounced by competent
+Western lawyers to be a very ably constructed instrument
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page88" name="page88"></a>[88]</span>
+of government, there is nothing at all in the way of law, civil law
+being altogether absent as a state institution. Even the penal code is
+not too rigidly enforced. So long as a man keeps clear of secret
+societies and remains a decent and respectable member of his family and
+of his clan, he has very little to fear from the officials. The old
+ballad of the husbandman, which has come down to us from a very early
+date indeed, already hints at some such satisfactory state of things. It
+runs thus:—
+</p>
+<div class="poem">
+<div class="stanza">
+<p class="i2"> "Work, work,—from the rising sun </p>
+<p class="i3"> Till sunset comes and the day is done </p>
+<p class="i7"> I plough the sod, </p>
+<p class="i7"> And harrow the clod, </p>
+<p class="i3"> And meat and drink both come to me,— </p>
+<p class="i3"> Ah, what care I for the powers that be?" </p>
+</div>
+</div>
+
+<p>
+Many petty offences which are often dealt with very harshly in England,
+pass in China almost unnoticed. No shopkeeper or farmer would be fool
+enough to charge a hungry man with stealing food, for the simple reason
+that no magistrate would convict. It is the shopkeeper's or farmer's
+business to see that such petty thefts cannot occur. Various other
+points
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page89" name="page89"></a>[89]</span>
+might be noticed; but we must get back to taxation, which is really the
+<i>crux</i> of the whole position.
+</p>
+<p>
+All together the Chinese people may be said to be lightly taxed. There
+is the land-tax, in money and in kind; a tax on salt; and various
+<i>octroi</i> and customs-duties, all of which are more or less fixed
+quantities, so that the approximate amount which each province should
+contribute to the central government is well known at Peking, just as it
+is well known in each province what amounts, approximately speaking,
+should be handed up by the various grades of territorial officials.
+</p>
+<p>
+I have already stated that municipal government is unknown; consequently
+there are no municipal rates to be paid, no water-rate, no poor-rate,
+and not a cent for either sanitation or education. And so long as the
+Imperial taxes are such as the people have grown accustomed to, they are
+paid cheerfully, even if sometimes with difficulty, and nothing is said.
+</p>
+<p>
+A curious instance of this conservative spirit in the Chinese people,
+even when operating against their own interests, may be found in the tax
+known as <i>likin</i>, against which foreign
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page90" name="page90"></a>[90]</span>
+governments have struggled so long in vain. This tax, originally
+one-tenth per cent on all sales, was voluntarily imposed upon themselves
+by the people, among whom it was at first very popular, with a view of
+making up the deficiency in the land-tax of China caused by the
+T'ai-p'ing Rebellion and subsequent troubles. It was to be set apart for
+military purposes only,—hence its common name "war-tax,"—and was
+alleged by the Tsung-li Yamên to be adopted merely as a temporary
+measure. Yet, though forty years have elapsed, it still continues to be
+collected as if it were one of the fundamental taxes of the Empire, and
+the objections to it are raised, not by the people of China, but by
+foreign merchants with whose trade it interferes.
+</p>
+<p>
+Here we have already one instance of voluntary self-taxation on the part
+of the people; what I have yet to show is that all taxation, even though
+not initiated as in this case by the people, must still receive the
+stamp of popular approval before being put into force. On this point I
+took a good many notes during a fairly long residence in China, leading
+to conclusions which seem to me irresistible.
+</p>
+<p>
+Let us suppose that the high authorities of a
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page91" name="page91"></a>[91]</span>
+province have determined, for pressing reasons, to make certain changes
+in the incidence of taxation, or have called upon their subordinates to
+devise means for causing larger sums to find their way into the
+provincial treasury. The invariable usage, previous to the imposition of
+a new tax, or change in the old, is for the magistrate concerned to send
+for the leading merchants whose interests may be involved, or for the
+headboroughs and village elders, according to the circumstances in each
+case, and to discuss the proposition in private. Over an informal
+entertainment, over tea and pipes, the magistrate pleads the necessities
+of the case, and the peremptory orders of his superiors; the merchants
+or village elders, feeling that, as in the case of <i>likin</i> above
+mentioned, when taxes come they come to stay, resist on principle the
+new departure by every argument at their control. The negotiation ends,
+in ninety-nine instances out of a hundred, in a compromise. In the
+hundredth instance the people may think it right to give way, or the
+mandarin may give way, in which case things remain <i>in statu quo</i>, and
+nothing further is heard of the matter.
+</p>
+<p>
+There occur cases, however, happily rare, in
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page92" name="page92"></a>[92]</span>
+which neither will give way—at first. Then comes the tug of war. A
+proclamation is issued, describing the tax, or the change, or whatever
+it may be, and the people, if their interests are sufficiently involved,
+prepare to resist.
+</p>
+<p>
+Combination has been raised in China to the level of a fine art. Nowhere
+on earth can be found such perfect cohesion of units against forces
+which would crush each unit, taken individually, beyond recognition.
+Every trade, every calling, even the meanest, has its guild, or
+association, the members of which are ever ready to protect one another
+with perfect unanimity, and often great self-sacrifice. And combination
+is the weapon with which the people resist, and successfully resist, any
+attempt on the part of the governing classes to lay upon them loads
+greater than they can or will bear. The Chinese are withal an
+exceptionally law-abiding people, and entertain a deep-seated respect
+for authority. But their obedience and their deference have pecuniary
+limits.
+</p>
+<p>
+I will now pass from the abstract to the concrete, and draw upon my
+note-book for illustrations of this theory that the Chinese are a
+self-taxing and self-governing people.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page93" name="page93"></a>[93]</span>
+Under date October 10, 1880, from Chung-king in the province of
+Ssŭch'uan, the following story will be found in the <i>North China
+Herald</i>, told by a correspondent:—
+</p>
+<p>
+"Yesterday the Pah-shien magistrate issued a proclamation, saying that
+he was going to raise a tax of 200 <i>cash</i> on each pig killed by the
+pork-butchers of this city, and the butchers were to reimburse
+themselves by adding 2 <i>cash</i> per <i>pound</i> to the price of pork. The
+butchers, who had already refused to pay 100 <i>cash</i> per hog, under the
+late magistrate, were not likely to submit to the payment of 200 under
+this one, and so resolved not to kill pigs until the grievance was
+removed; and this morning a party of them went about the town and seized
+all the pork they saw exposed for sale. Then the whole of the butchers,
+over five hundred at least, shut themselves up in their guild, where the
+magistrate tried to force an entry with two hundred or three hundred of
+his runners. The butchers, however, refused to open the door, and the
+magistrate had to retire very much excited, threatening to bring them to
+terms. People are inclined to think the magistrate acted wrongly in
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page94" name="page94"></a>[94]</span>
+taking a large force with him, saying he ought to have gone alone."
+</p>
+<p>
+Three days later, October 13:—
+</p>
+<p>
+"There is great excitement throughout the city, and I am told that the
+troops are under arms. I have heard several volleys of small arms being
+fired off, as if in platoon exercise. All the shops are shut, people
+being afraid that the authorities may deal severely with the butchers,
+and that bad characters will profit by the excitement to rob and plunder
+the shops."
+</p>
+<p>
+Two days later, October 15:—
+</p>
+<p>
+"The pork-butchers are still holding out in their guild-house, and
+refuse to recommence business until the officials have promised that the
+tax on pigs will not be enforced now or hereafter. The prefect has been
+going the rounds of the city calling on the good people of his
+prefecture to open their shops and transact business as usual, saying
+that the tax on pigs did not concern other people, but only the
+butchers."
+</p>
+<p>
+One day later, October 16:—
+</p>
+<p>
+"The Pah-shien magistrate has issued a proclamation apologising to the
+people generally,
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page95" name="page95"></a>[95]</span>
+and to the butchers particularly, for his share of the work in trying to
+increase the obnoxious tax on pigs. So the officials have all miserably
+failed in squeezing a <i>cash</i> out of the 'sovereign people' of
+Ssŭch'uan."
+</p>
+<p>
+I have a similar story from Hangchow, in Chehkiang, under date April 10,
+1889, which begins as follows:—
+</p>
+<p>
+"The great city of Hangchow is extremely dry. There are probably seven
+hundred thousand people here, but not a drop of tea can be bought in any
+of the public tea-houses. There is a strike in tea. The tea-houses are
+all closed by common agreement, to resist a tax, imposed in the
+beginning of the year, to raise money for the sufferers by famine."
+</p>
+<p>
+In the next communication from this correspondent, we read, "The strike
+of the keepers of tea-shops ended very quietly a few days after it
+began, by the officials agreeing to accept the sum of fifteen hundred
+dollars once for all, and release tea from taxation."
+</p>
+<p>
+This is what happened recently in Pakhoi, in the province of
+Kuangtung:—
+</p>
+<p>
+"Without the consent of the dealers, a new local tax was imposed on the
+raw opium in
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page96" name="page96"></a>[96]</span>
+preparation for use in the opium shops. The imposition of this tax
+brought to light the fact, hitherto kept secret, that of the opium
+consumed in Pakhoi and its district, only sixty-two per cent was
+imported drug, the remaining third being native opium, which was
+smuggled into Pakhoi, and avoided all taxation. The new tax brought this
+smuggled opium under contribution, and this was more than the local
+opium interest would stand. The opium dealers adopted the usual tactics
+of shutting their shops, thus transferring the <i>onus</i> of opposition to
+their customers. These last paid a threatening visit to the chief
+authority of Pakhoi, and then wrecked the newly established tax-office.
+This indication of popular feeling was enough for the local authorities
+at Lien-chou, the district city, and the tax was changed so as to fall
+on the foreign opium, the illicit native supply being discreetly
+ignored, and all rioters forgiven."
+</p>
+<p>
+So much for taxation. Let us take an instance of interference with
+prescriptive rights, in connection with the great incorruptible viceroy,
+Chang Chih-tung, to whom we are all so much indebted for his attitude
+during the Siege of the Legations in 1900.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page97" name="page97"></a>[97]</span>
+Ten years ago, when starting his iron-works at Wuchang, in the province
+of Hupeh, he ordered the substitution of a drawbridge over a creek for
+the old bridge which had stood there from time immemorial, the object
+being to let steamers pass freely up and down. Unfortunately, the old
+bridge was destroyed before the new one was ready. What was the result?
+</p>
+<p>
+"The people rushed to the Yamên, and insisted by deputation and
+mass-brawling on the restoration of the bridge.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Finally, the viceroy thought it worth his while to issue a rhyming
+proclamation, assuring the people that what he was doing was for their
+good, and justifying his several schemes."
+</p>
+<p>
+Yet Chang Chih-tung always has been, and is still, one of the strongest
+officials who ever sat upon a viceroy's throne.
+</p>
+<p>
+In November, 1882, there was a very serious military riot in Hankow, on
+the opposite side of the Yang-tsze to Wuchang. It arose out of a report
+that four soldiers had been arrested and were to be secretly beheaded
+the same night. This rising might have assumed very serious dimensions,
+but for the prompt submission of the viceroy to the soldiers' demands.
+As it
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page98" name="page98"></a>[98]</span>
+was, the whole city was thrown into a state of the utmost alarm. Few of
+the inhabitants slept through the night. The streets were filled with a
+terror-stricken population, expecting at any moment to hear that the
+prison doors had been forced, and the criminals let loose to join the
+soldiers in their determination to kill the officials, plunder the
+treasury, and sack the city. Many citizens are said to have fled from
+the place; and the sudden rush upon the <i>cash</i> shops, to convert paper
+notes into silver, brought some of them to the verge of bankruptcy.
+</p>
+<p>
+I have recorded, under March, 1891, a case in which several Manchus were
+sentenced by the magistrate of Chinkiang, at the instance of the local
+general, to a bambooing for rowdy behaviour. This is what followed:—
+</p>
+<p>
+"The friends of the prisoners, to the number of about three hundred,
+assembled at the city temple, vowing vengeance on the magistrate and
+general. They proceeded to the yamên of the general, wrecked the wall
+and part of the premises, and put the city in an uproar. The magistrate
+fled with his family to the Tao-t'ai's yamên, where two hundred regular
+troops were sent to protect him against the
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page99" name="page99"></a>[99]</span>
+fury of the Manchus, who threatened his life."
+</p>
+<p>
+This is what happened to another magistrate in Kiangsu. He had
+imprisoned a tax-collector for being in arrears with his money; and the
+tax-collector's wife, frantic with rage, rushed to the magistracy and
+demanded his release. Unfortunately, she was suffering from severe
+asthma; and this, coupled with her anger, caused her death actually in
+the magistrate's court. The people then smashed and wrecked the
+magistracy, and pummelled and bruised the magistrate himself, who
+ultimately effected his escape in disguise and hid himself in a private
+dwelling.
+</p>
+<p>
+Every one who has lived in China knows how dangerous are the periods
+when vast numbers of students congregate for the public examinations.
+Here is an example.
+</p>
+<p>
+At Canton, in June, 1880, a student took back a coat he had purchased
+for half a dollar at a second-hand clothes shop, and wished to have it
+changed. The shopkeeper gave him rather an impatient answer, and
+thereupon the student called in a band of his brother B.A.'s to claim
+justice for literature. They seized
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page100" name="page100"></a>[100]</span>
+a reckoning-board, or abacus, that lay on the counter, struck one of the
+assistants in the shop, and drew blood. The shopkeeper then beat an
+alarm on his gong, and summoned friends and neighbours to the rescue.
+Word was at once passed to bands of students in the neighbourhood, who
+promptly obeyed the call of a distressed comrade, and blows were
+delivered right and left. The shopkeepers summoned the district
+magistrate to the scene. Upon his arrival he ordered several of the
+literary ringleaders, who had been seized and bound by the shopkeepers,
+to be carried off and impounded. In the course of the evening he
+sentenced them to be beaten. A body of more than a hundred students then
+went to his yamên and demanded the immediate release of the prisoners.
+The magistrate grew nervous, yielded to their threats, and sent several
+of the offending students home in sedan-chairs. The magistrate then
+seized the assistants in the shop where the row began and sentenced them
+to be beaten on the mouth.
+</p>
+<p>
+Next morning ten thousand shops were closed in the city and suburbs. The
+shopkeepers said they could not do business under such an administration
+of law. In the course of the morning
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page101" name="page101"></a>[101]</span>
+a large meeting of the students was held in a college adjoining the
+examination hall. The district magistrate went out to confer with them.
+The students cracked his gong, and shattered his sedan-chair with
+showers of stones, and then prodded him with their fans and umbrellas,
+and bespattered him with dirt as his followers tried to carry him away
+on their shoulders. He was quite seriously hurt.
+</p>
+<p>
+The prefect then met a large deputation of the shopkeepers in their
+guild-house in the course of the day, and expressed his dissatisfaction
+at the way in which the district magistrate had acted. A settlement was
+thus reached, which included fireworks for the students, and business
+was resumed.
+</p>
+<hr />
+<p>
+Any individual who is aggrieved by the action, or inaction, of a Chinese
+official may have immediate recourse to the following method for
+obtaining justice, witnessed by me twice during my residence in China,
+and known as "crying one's wrongs."
+</p>
+<p>
+Dressed in the grey sackcloth garb of a mourner, the injured party,
+accompanied by as many friends as he or she can collect
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page102" name="page102"></a>[102]</span>
+together, will proceed to the public residence of the offending
+mandarin, and there howl and be otherwise objectionable, day and night,
+until some relief is given. The populace is invariably on the side of
+the wronged person; and if the wrong is deep, or the delay in righting
+it too long, there is always great risk of an outbreak, with the usual
+scene of house-wrecking and general violence.
+</p>
+<p>
+It may now well be asked, how justice can ever be administered under
+such circumstances, which seem enough to paralyse authority in the
+presence of any evil-doer who can bring up his friends to the rescue.
+</p>
+<p>
+To begin with, there is in China, certainly at all great centres, a
+large criminal population without friends,—men who have fallen from
+their high estate through inveterate gambling, indulgence in
+opium-smoking, or more rarely alcohol. No one raises a finger to protect
+these from the utmost vengeance of the law.
+</p>
+<p>
+Then again, the Chinese, just as they tax themselves, so do they
+administer justice to themselves. Trade disputes, petty and great alike,
+are never carried into court, there being no recognised civil law in
+China beyond
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page103" name="page103"></a>[103]</span>
+custom; they are settled by the guilds or trades-unions, as a rule to
+the satisfaction of all parties. Many criminal cases are equally settled
+out of court, and the offender is punished by agreement of the
+clan-elders or heads of families, and nothing is said; for compounding a
+felony is not a crime, but a virtue, in the eyes of the Chinese, who
+look on all litigation with aversion and contempt.
+</p>
+<p>
+In the case of murder, however, and some forms of manslaughter, the
+ingrained conviction that a life should always be given for a life often
+outweighs any money value that could be offered, and the majesty of the
+law is upheld at any sacrifice.
+</p>
+<p>
+It is not uncommon for an accused person to challenge his accuser to a
+kind of trial by ordeal, at the local temple.
+</p>
+<p>
+Kneeling before the altar, at midnight, in the presence of a crowd of
+witnesses, the accused man will solemnly burn a sheet of paper, on which
+he has written, or caused to be written, an oath, totally denying his
+guilt, and calling upon the gods to strike him dead upon the spot, or
+his accuser, if either one is deviating in the slightest degree from the
+actual truth.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page104" name="page104"></a>[104]</span>
+This is indeed a severe ordeal to a superstitious people, whatever it
+may seem to us. Even the mandarins avail themselves of similar devices
+in cases where they are unable to clear up a mystery in the ordinary
+way.
+</p>
+<p>
+In a well-known case of a murder by a gang of ruffians, the magistrate,
+being unable to fix the guilt of the fatal blow upon any one of the
+gang, told them that he was going to apply to the gods. He then caused
+them all to be dressed in black coats, as is usual with condemned
+criminals, and arranged them in a dark shed, with their faces to the
+wall, saying that, in response to his prayers, a demon would be sent to
+mark the back of the guilty man. When at length the accused were brought
+out of the shed, one of them actually had a white mark on his back, and
+he at once confessed. In order to outwit the demon he had slily placed
+his back against the wall, which by the magistrate's secret orders had
+previously received a coat of whitewash.
+</p>
+<p>
+I will conclude with a case which came under my own personal
+observation, and which first set me definitely on the track of
+democratic government in China.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page105" name="page105"></a>[105]</span>
+In 1882 I was vice-consul at Pagoda Anchorage, a port near the famous
+Foochow Arsenal which was bombarded by Admiral Courbet in 1884. My house
+and garden were on an eminence overlooking the arsenal, which was about
+half a mile distant. One morning, after breakfast, the head official
+servant came to tell me there was trouble at the arsenal. A military
+mandarin, employed there as superintendent of some department, had that
+morning early kicked his cook, a boy of seventeen, in the stomach, and
+the boy, a weakly lad, had died within an hour. The boy's widowed mother
+was sitting by the body in the mandarin's house, and a large crowd of
+workmen had formed a complete ring outside, quietly awaiting the arrival
+and decision of the authorities.
+</p>
+<p>
+By five o'clock in the afternoon, a deputy had arrived from the
+magistracy at Foochow, twelve miles distant, empowered to hold the usual
+inquest on behalf of the magistrate. The inquest was duly held, and the
+verdict was "accidental homicide."
+</p>
+<p>
+In shorter time than it takes me to tell the story, the deputy's
+sedan-chair and paraphernalia
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page106" name="page106"></a>[106]</span>
+of office were smashed to atoms. He himself was seized, his official hat
+and robe were torn to shreds, and he was bundled unceremoniously, not
+altogether unbruised, through the back door and through the ring of
+onlookers, into the paddy-fields beyond. Then the ring closed up again,
+and a low, threatening murmur broke out which I could plainly hear from
+my garden. There was no violence, no attempt to lynch the man; the crowd
+merely waited for justice. That crowd remained there all night,
+encircling the murderer, the victim, and the mother. Bulletins were
+brought to me every hour, and no one went to bed.
+</p>
+<p>
+Meanwhile the news had reached the viceroy, and by half-past nine next
+morning the smoke of a steam-launch was seen away up the bends of the
+river. This time it bore the district magistrate himself, with
+instructions from the viceroy to hold a new inquest.
+</p>
+<p>
+At about ten o'clock he landed, and was received with respectful
+silence. By eleven o'clock the murderer's head was off and the crowd had
+dispersed.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page107" name="page107"></a>[107]</span>
+</p>
+<a name="h2H_4_0009" id="h2H_4_0009"><!-- H2 anchor --></a>
+
+<div style="height: 4em;"><br /><br /><br /><br /></div>
+
+<h2>
+ LECTURE IV
+</h2>
+<h3>
+ CHINA AND ANCIENT GREECE
+</h3>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page108" name="page108"></a>[108]</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+&nbsp;<!-- [Blank Page] -->
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page109" name="page109"></a>[109]</span>
+</p>
+<a name="h2H_4_0010" id="h2H_4_0010"><!-- H2 anchor --></a>
+
+<div style="height: 4em;"><br /><br /><br /><br /></div>
+
+<h2>
+ CHINA AND ANCIENT GREECE
+</h2>
+<p>
+The study of Chinese presents at least one advantage over the study of
+the Greek and Roman classics; I might add, of Hebrew, of Syriac, and
+even of Sanskrit. It may be pursued for two distinct objects. The first,
+and most important object to many, is to acquire a practical
+acquaintance with a <i>living</i> language, spoken and written by about
+one-third of the existing population of the earth, with a view to the
+extension of commercial enterprise, and to the profits and benefits
+which may legitimately accrue therefrom. The second is precisely that
+object in pursuit of which we apply ourselves so steadily to the
+literatures and civilisations of Greece and Rome.
+</p>
+<p>
+Sir Richard Jebb, in his essay on "Humanism in Education," points out
+that even less than a hundred years ago the classics still held a
+virtual monopoly, so far as literary studies were concerned, in the
+public schools and universities
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page110" name="page110"></a>[110]</span>
+of England. "The culture which they supplied," he argues, "while limited
+in the sphere of its operation, had long been an efficient and vital
+influence, not only in forming men of letters and learning, but in
+training men who afterwards gained distinction in public life and in
+various active careers."
+</p>
+<p>
+Long centuries had fixed so firmly in the minds of our forefathers a
+belief, and no doubt to some extent a justifiable belief, in the perfect
+character of the languages, the literatures, the arts, and some of the
+social and political institutions of ancient Greece and Rome, that a
+century or so ago there seemed to be nothing else worth the attention of
+an intellectual man. The comparatively recent introduction of Sanskrit
+was received in the classical world, not merely with coldness, but with
+strenuous opposition; and all the genius of its pioneer scholars was
+needed to secure the meed of recognition which it now enjoys as an
+important field of research. The Regius Professorship of Greek in the
+University of Cambridge, England, was founded in 1540; but it was not
+until 1867, more than three centuries later, that Sanskrit was admitted
+into the university curriculum. It
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page111" name="page111"></a>[111]</span>
+is still impossible to gain a degree through the medium of Chinese, but
+signs are not wanting that the necessity for such a step will be more
+widely recognised in the near future.
+</p>
+<p>
+All the material lies ready to hand. There is a written language, which
+for difficulty is unrivalled, polished and perfected by centuries of the
+minutest scholarship, until it is impossible to conceive anything more
+subtly artistic as a vehicle of human thought. Those mental gymnastics,
+of such importance in the training of youth, which were once claimed
+exclusively for the languages of Greece and Rome, may be performed
+equally well in the Chinese language. The educated classes in China
+would be recognised anywhere as men of trained minds, able to carry on
+sustained and complex arguments without violating any of the
+Aristotelian canons, although as a matter of fact they never heard of
+Aristotle and possess no such work in all their extensive literature as
+a treatise on logic. The affairs of their huge empire are carried on,
+and in my opinion very successfully carried on—with some reservations,
+of course—by men who have had to get their mental gymnastics wholly and
+solely out of Chinese.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page112" name="page112"></a>[112]</span>
+I am not aware that their diplomatists suffer by comparison with ours.
+The Marquis Tsêng and Li Hung-chang, for instance, representing opposite
+schools, were admitted masters of their craft, and made not a few of our
+own diplomatists look rather small beside them.
+</p>
+<p>
+Speaking further of the study of the Greek and Roman classics, Sir
+Richard Jebb says: "There can be no better proof that such a discipline
+has penetrated the mind, and has been assimilated, than if, in the
+crises of life, a man recurs to the great thoughts and images of the
+literature in which he has been trained, and finds there what braces and
+fortifies him, a comfort, an inspiration, an utterance for his deeper
+feelings."
+</p>
+<p>
+Sir Richard Jebb then quotes a touching story of Lord Granville, who was
+President of the Council in 1762, and whose last hours were rapidly
+approaching. In reply to a suggestion that, considering his state of
+health, some important work should be postponed, he uttered the
+following impassioned words from the Iliad, spoken by Sarpedon to
+Glaucus: "Ah, friend, if, once escaped from this battle, we were for
+ever to be ageless and immortal, I
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page113" name="page113"></a>[113]</span>
+would not myself fight in the foremost ranks, nor would I send thee into
+the war that giveth men renown; but now,—since ten thousand fates of
+death beset us every day, and these no mortal may escape or avoid,—now
+let us go forward."
+</p>
+<p>
+Such was the discipline of the Greek and Roman classics upon the mind of
+Lord Granville at a great crisis in his life.
+</p>
+<p>
+Let us now turn to the story of a Chinese statesman, nourished only upon
+what has been too hastily stigmatised as "the dry bones of Chinese
+literature."
+</p>
+<p>
+Wên T'ien-hsiang was born in A.D. 1236. At the age of twenty-one he came
+out first on the list of successful candidates for the highest literary
+degree. Upon the draft-list submitted to the Emperor he had been placed
+seventh; but his Majesty, after looking over the essays, drew the grand
+examiner's attention to the originality and excellence of that of Wên
+T'ien-hsiang, and the examiner—himself a great scholar and no
+sycophant—saw that the Emperor was right, and altered the places
+accordingly.
+</p>
+<p>
+Four or five years later Wên T'ien-hsiang
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page114" name="page114"></a>[114]</span>
+attracted attention by demanding the execution of a statesman who had
+advised that the Court should quit the capital and flee before the
+advance of the victorious Mongols. Then followed many years of hard
+fighting, in the course of which his raw levies were several times
+severely defeated, and he himself was once taken prisoner by the Mongol
+general, Bayan, mentioned by Marco Polo. He managed to escape on that
+occasion; but in 1278 the plague broke out in his camp, and he was again
+defeated and taken prisoner. He was sent to Peking, and every effort was
+made to induce him to own allegiance to the Mongol conqueror, but
+without success. He was kept several years in prison. Here is a
+well-known poem which he wrote while in captivity:—
+</p>
+<p>
+"There is in the universe an <i>Aura</i>, an influence which permeates all
+things, and makes them what they are. Below, it shapes forth land and
+water; above, the sun and the stars. In man it is called spirit; and
+there is nowhere where it is not.
+</p>
+<p>
+"In times of national tranquillity, this spirit lies hidden in the
+harmony which prevails. Only at some great epoch is it manifested widely
+abroad."
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page115" name="page115"></a>[115]</span>
+Here Wên T'ien-hsiang recalls, and dwells lovingly upon, a number of
+historical examples of loyalty and devotion. He then proceeds:—
+</p>
+<p>
+"Such is this grand and glorious spirit which endureth for all
+generations; and which, linked with the sun and moon, knows neither
+beginning nor end. The foundation of all that is great and good in
+heaven and earth, it is itself born from the everlasting obligations
+which are due by man to man.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Alas! the fates were against me; I was without resource. Bound with
+fetters, hurried away toward the north, death would have been sweet
+indeed; but that boon was refused.
+</p>
+<p>
+"My dungeon is lighted by the will-o'-the-wisp alone: no breath of
+spring cheers the murky solitude in which I dwell. The ox and the barb
+herd together in one stall: the rooster and the phoenix feed together
+from one dish. Exposed to mist and dew, I had many times thought to die;
+and yet, through the seasons of two revolving years, disease hovered
+around me in vain. The dark, unhealthy soil to me became Paradise
+itself. For there was that within me which misfortune could not steal
+away. And so I remained firm, gazing at the white clouds floating
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page116" name="page116"></a>[116]</span>
+over my head, and bearing in my heart a sorrow boundless as the sky.
+</p>
+<p>
+"The sun of those dead heroes has long since set, but their record is
+before me still. And, while the wind whistles under the eaves, I open my
+books and read; and lo! in their presence my heart glows with a borrowed
+fire."
+</p>
+<p>
+At length, Wên T'ien-hsiang was summoned into the presence of Kublai
+Khan, who said to him, "What is it you want?" "By the grace of his late
+Majesty of the Sung dynasty," he replied, "I became his Majesty's
+minister. I cannot serve two masters. I only ask to die." Accordingly he
+was executed, meeting his death with composure, and making a final
+obeisance toward the south, as though his own sovereign was still
+reigning in his capital.
+</p>
+<p>
+May we not then plead that this Chinese statesman, equally with Lord
+Granville, at a crisis of his life, recurred to the great thoughts and
+images of the literature in which he had been trained, and found there
+what braced and fortified him, a comfort, an inspiration, an utterance
+for his deeper feelings?
+</p>
+<p>
+Chinese history teems with the names of men who, with no higher source
+of inspiration than
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page117" name="page117"></a>[117]</span>
+the Confucian Canon, have yet shown that they can nobly live and bravely
+die.
+</p>
+<p>
+Han Yü of the eighth and ninth centuries was one of China's most
+brilliant statesmen and writers, and rose rapidly to the highest offices
+of State. When once in power, he began to attack abuses, and was
+degraded and banished. Later on, when the Court, led by a weak Emperor,
+was going crazy over Buddhism, he presented a scathing Memorial to the
+Throne, from the effect of which it may well be said that Buddhism has
+not yet recovered. The Emperor was furious, and Han Yü narrowly escaped
+with his life. He was banished to the extreme wilds of Kuangtung, not
+far from the now flourishing Treaty Port of Swatow, where he did so much
+useful work in civilising the aborigines, that he was finally recalled.
+</p>
+<p>
+Those wilds have long since disappeared as such, but the memory of
+Han Yü remains, a treasure for ever. In a temple which contains his
+portrait, and which is dedicated to him, a grateful posterity has put
+up a tablet bearing the following legend, "Wherever he passed, he
+purified."
+</p>
+<p>
+The last Emperor of the Ming dynasty, which
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page118" name="page118"></a>[118]</span>
+was overthrown by rebels and then supplanted by the Manchus in 1644, was
+also a man who in the Elysian fields might well hold up his head among
+monarchs. He seems to have inherited with the throne a legacy of
+national disorder similar to that which eventually brought about the
+ruin of Louis XVI of France. With all the best intentions possible, he
+was unable to stem the tide. Over-taxation brought in its train, as it
+always does in China, first resistance and then rebellion. The Emperor
+was besieged in Peking by a rebel army; the Treasury was empty; there
+were too few soldiers to man the walls; and the capital fell.
+</p>
+<p>
+On the previous night, the Emperor, who had refused to flee, slew the
+eldest Princess, commanded the Empress to commit suicide, and sent his
+three sons into hiding. At dawn the bell was struck for the Court to
+assemble; but no one came. His Majesty then ascended the well-known hill
+in the Palace grounds, and wrote a last decree on the lapel of his
+robe:—
+</p>
+<p>
+"Poor in virtue, and of contemptible personality, I have incurred the
+wrath of high Heaven. My ministers have deceived me. I am ashamed to
+meet my ancestors; and therefore I myself
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page119" name="page119"></a>[119]</span>
+take off my cap of State, and with my hair covering my face, await
+dismemberment at the hands of you rebels."
+</p>
+<p>
+Instead of the usual formula, "Respect this!" the Emperor added, "Spare
+my people!"
+</p>
+<p>
+He then hanged himself, and the great Ming dynasty was no more.
+</p>
+<hr />
+<p>
+Chinese studies have always laboured under this disadvantage,—that the
+ludicrous side of China and her civilisation was the one which first
+attracted the attention of foreigners; and to a great extent it does so
+still. There was a time when China was regarded as a Land of Opposites,
+<i>i.e.</i> diametrically opposed to us in every imaginable direction. For
+instance, in China the left hand is the place of honour; men keep their
+hats on in company; use fans; mount their horses on the off side; begin
+dinner with fruit and end it with soup; shake their own instead of their
+friends' hands when meeting; begin at what we call the wrong end of a
+book and read from right to left down vertical columns; wear white for
+mourning; have huge visiting-cards instead of small ones; prevent
+criminals from having their hair cut;
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page120" name="page120"></a>[120]</span>
+regard the south as the standard point of the compass; begin to build a
+house by putting on the roof first; besides many other nicer
+distinctions, the mere enumeration of which would occupy much of the
+time at my disposal.
+</p>
+<p>
+The other side of the medal, showing the similarities, and even the
+identities, has been unduly neglected; and yet it is precisely from a
+study of these similarities and identities that the best results can be
+expected.
+</p>
+<p>
+A glance at any good dictionary of classical antiquities will at once
+reveal the minute and painstaking care with which even the small details
+of life in ancient Greece have been examined into and discussed. The
+Chinese have done like work for themselves; and many of their
+beautifully illustrated dictionaries of archæology would compare not
+unfavourably with anything we have to show.
+</p>
+<p>
+There are also many details of modern everyday existence in China which
+may fairly be quoted to show that Chinese civilisation is not, after
+all, that comic condition of topsy-turvey-dom which the term usually
+seems to connote.
+</p>
+<p>
+The Chinese house may not be a facsimile of a Greek house,—far from it.
+Still, we may
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page121" name="page121"></a>[121]</span>
+note its position, facing south, in order to have as much sun in winter
+and as little in summer as possible; its division into men's and women's
+apartments; the fact that the doors are in two leaves and open inward;
+the rings or handles on the doors; the portable braziers used in the
+rooms in cold weather; and the shrines of the household gods;—all of
+which characteristics are to be found equally in the Greek house.
+</p>
+<p>
+There are also points of resemblance between the lives led by Chinese
+and Athenian ladies, beyond the fact that the former occupy a secluded
+portion of the house. The Chinese do not admit their women to social
+entertainments, and prefer, as we are told was the case with Athenian
+husbands, to dine by themselves rather than expose their wives to the
+gaze of their friends. If the Athenian dame "went out at all, it was to
+see some religious procession, or to a funeral; and if sufficiently
+advanced in years she might occasionally visit a female friend, and take
+breakfast with her."
+</p>
+<p>
+And so in China, it is religion which breaks the monotony of female
+life, and collects within the temples, on the various festivals, an
+array of painted faces and embroidered skirts that
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page122" name="page122"></a>[122]</span>
+present, even to the European eye, a not unpleasing spectacle.
+</p>
+<p>
+That painting the face was universal among the women of Greece, much
+after the fashion which we now see in China, has been placed beyond all
+doubt, the pigments used in both cases being white lead and some kind of
+vegetable red, with lampblack for the eyebrows.
+</p>
+<p>
+In marriage, we find the Chinese aiming, like the Greeks, at equality of
+rank and fortune between the contracting parties, or, as the Chinese put
+it, in the guise of a household word, at a due correspondence between
+the doorways of the betrothed couple. As in Greece, so in China, we find
+the marriage arranged by the parents; the veiled bride; the ceremony of
+fetching her from her father's house; the equality of man and wife; the
+toleration of subordinate wives, and many other points of contact.
+</p>
+<p>
+The same sights and scenes which are daily enacted at any of the great
+Chinese centres of population seem also to have been enacted in the
+Athenian market-place, with its simmering kettles of boiled peas and
+other vegetables, and its chapmen and retailers of all kinds of
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page123" name="page123"></a>[123]</span>
+miscellaneous goods. In both we have the public story-teller, surrounded
+by a well-packed group of fascinated and eager listeners.
+</p>
+<p>
+The puppet-shows, <span class="greek" title="[agalmata neurospasta]">ἀγάλματα νευρόσπαστα</span>, which Herodotus tells
+us were introduced into Greece from Egypt, are constantly to be seen in
+Chinese cities, and date from the second century B.C.,—a suggestive
+period, as I shall hope to show later on.
+</p>
+<p>
+The Chinese say that these puppets originated in China as follows:—
+</p>
+<p>
+The first Emperor of the Han dynasty was besieged, about 200 B.C., in a
+northern city, by a vast army of Hsiung-nu, the ancestors of the Huns,
+under the command of the famous chieftain, Mao-tun. One of the Chinese
+generals with the besieged Emperor discovered that Mao-tun's wife, who
+was in command on one side of the city, was an extremely jealous woman;
+and he forthwith caused a number of wooden puppets, representing
+beautiful girls and worked by strings, to be exhibited on the wall
+overlooking the chieftain's camp. At this, we are told, the lady's fears
+for her husband's fidelity were aroused, and she drew off her forces.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page124" name="page124"></a>[124]</span>
+The above account may be dismissed as a tale, in which case we are left
+with Punch and Judy on our hands.
+</p>
+<p>
+To return to city sights. The tricks of street-jugglers as witnessed in
+China seem to be very much those of ancient Greece. In both countries we
+have such feats as jumping about amongst naked swords, spitting fire
+from the mouth, and passing a sword down the throat.
+</p>
+<p>
+Then there are the advertisements on the walls; the mule-carts and
+mule-litters; the sunshades, or umbrellas, carried by women in Greece,
+by both sexes in China.
+</p>
+<p>
+The Japanese language is said to contain no terms of abuse, so refined
+are the inhabitants of that earthly paradise. The Chinese language more
+than makes up for this deficiency; and it is certainly curious that, as
+in ancient Greece, the names of animals are not frequently used in this
+connection, with the sole exception of the dog. No Chinaman will stand
+being called a dog, although he really has a great regard for the
+animal, as a friend whose fidelity is proof even against poverty.
+</p>
+<p>
+In the ivory shops in China will be found many specimens of the carver's
+craft which will
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page125" name="page125"></a>[125]</span>
+bear comparison, for the patience and skill required, with the greatest
+triumphs of Greek workmen. Both nations have reproduced the human hand
+in ivory; the Greeks used it as an ornament for a hairpin; the Chinese
+attach it to a slender rod about a foot and a half in length, and use it
+as a back-scratcher.
+</p>
+<p>
+The Chinese drama, which we can only trace vaguely to Central Asian
+sources, and no farther back than the twelfth century of our era, has
+some points of contact with the Greek drama. In Greece the plays began
+at sunrise and continued all day, as they do still on the open-air
+stages of rural districts in China, in both cases performed entirely by
+men, without interval between the pieces, without curtain, without
+prompter, and without any attempt at realism.
+</p>
+<p>
+As formerly in Greece, so now in China, the words of the play are partly
+spoken and partly sung, the voice of the actor being, in both countries,
+of the highest importance. Like the Greek actor before masks were
+invented, the Chinese actor paints his face, and the thick-soled boot
+which raises the Chinese tragedian from the ground is very much the
+counterpart of the cothurnus.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page126" name="page126"></a>[126]</span>
+The arrangement by which the Greek gods appeared in a kind of balcony,
+looking out as it were from the heights of Olympus, is well known to the
+Chinese stage; while the methodical character of Greek tragic dancing,
+with the chorus moving right and left, is strangely paralleled in the
+dances performed at the worship of Confucius in the Confucian temples,
+details of which may be seen in any illustrated Chinese encyclopædia.
+</p>
+<p>
+Games with dice are of a high antiquity in Greece; they date in China
+only from the second century A.D., having been introduced from the West
+under the name of <i>shu p'u</i>, a term which has so far defied
+identification.
+</p>
+<p>
+The custom of fighting quails was once a political institution in
+Athens, and under early dynasties it was a favourite amusement at the
+Imperial Court of China.
+</p>
+<p>
+The game of "guess-fingers" is another form of amusement common to both
+countries. So also is the custom of drinking by rule, under the guidance
+of a toast-master, with fines of deep draughts of wine to be swallowed
+by those who fail in capping verses, answering conundrums, recognising
+quotations; to which may
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page127" name="page127"></a>[127]</span>
+be added the custom of introducing singing-girls toward the close of the
+entertainment.
+</p>
+<p>
+At Athens, too, it was customary to begin a drinking-bout with small
+cups, and resort to larger ones later on, a process which must be
+familiar to all readers of Chinese novels, wherein, toward the close of
+the revel, the half-drunken hero invariably calls for more capacious
+goblets. Neither does the ordinary Chinaman approve of a short allowance
+of wine at his banquets, as witness the following story, translated from
+a Chinese book of anecdotes.
+</p>
+<p>
+A stingy man, who had invited some guests to dinner, told his servant
+not to fill up their wine-cups to the brim, as is usual. During the
+meal, one of the guests said to his host, "These cups of yours are too
+deep; you should have them cut down." "Why so?" inquired the host.
+"Well," replied the guest, "you don't seem to use the top part for
+anything."
+</p>
+<p>
+There is another story of a man who went to dine at a house where the
+wine-cups were very small, and who, on taking his seat at table,
+suddenly burst out into groans and lamentations. "What is the matter
+with you?" cried the host, in alarm. "Ah," replied his guest,
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page128" name="page128"></a>[128]</span>
+"my feelings overcame me. My poor father, when dining with a friend who
+had cups like yours, lost his life, by accidentally swallowing one."
+</p>
+<p>
+The water-clock, or <i>clepsydra</i>, has been known to the Chinese for
+centuries. Where did it come from? Is it a mere coincidence that the
+ancient Greeks used water-clocks?
+</p>
+<p>
+Is it a coincidence that the Greeks used an abacus, or counting-board,
+on which the beads slid up and down in vertical grooves, while on the
+Chinese counting-board the only difference is that the beads slide up
+and down on vertical rods?
+</p>
+<p>
+Is it a mere coincidence that the olive should be associated in China,
+as in Greece, with propitiation? To this day, a Chinaman who wishes to
+make up a quarrel will send a piece of red paper containing an olive, in
+token of friendly feeling; and the acceptance of this means that the
+quarrel is at an end.
+</p>
+<p>
+The olive was supposed by the Greeks to have been brought by Hercules
+from the land of the Hyperboreans; the Chinese say it was introduced
+into China in the second century B.C.
+</p>
+<p>
+The extraordinary similarities between the
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page129" name="page129"></a>[129]</span>
+Chinese and Pythagorean systems of music place it beyond a doubt that
+one must have been derived from the other. The early Jesuit fathers
+declared that the ancient Greeks borrowed their music from the Chinese;
+but we know now that the music in question did not exist in China until
+two centuries after its appearance in Greece.
+</p>
+<p>
+The music of the Confucian age perished, books and instruments together,
+at the Burning of the Books, in B.C. 212; and we read that in the first
+part of the second century B.C. the hereditary music-master was
+altogether ignorant of his art. Where did the new art come from? And how
+are its Greek characteristics to be accounted for?
+</p>
+<p>
+There are also equally extraordinary similarities between the Chinese
+and Greek calendars.
+</p>
+<p>
+For instance, in B.C. 104 the Chinese adopted a cycle of nineteen years,
+a period which was found to bring together the solar and the lunar
+years.
+</p>
+<p>
+But this is precisely the cycle, <span class="greek" title="[enneakaidekaetêris]">ἐννεακαιδεκαετηρίς</span>, said to
+have been introduced by Meton in the fifth century B.C., and adopted at
+Athens about B.C. 330.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page130" name="page130"></a>[130]</span>
+Have we here another coincidence of no particular importance?
+</p>
+<p>
+The above list might be very much extended. Meanwhile, the question
+arises: Are there any records of any kind in China which might lead us
+to suppose that the Chinese ever came into contact in any way with the
+civilisation of ancient Greece?
+</p>
+<p>
+We know from Chinese history that, so far back as the second century
+B.C., victorious Chinese generals carried their arms far into Central
+Asia, and succeeded in annexing such distant regions as Khoten, Kokand,
+and the Pamirs. About B.C. 138 a statesman named Chang Ch'ien was sent
+on a mission to Bactria, but was taken prisoner by the Hsiung-nu, the
+forebears of the Huns, and detained in captivity for over ten years. He
+finally managed to escape, and proceeded to Fergana, and thence on to
+Bactria, returning home in B.C. 126, after having been once more
+captured by the Hsiung-nu and again detained for about a year.
+</p>
+<p>
+Now Bactria was then a Greek kingdom, which had been founded by Diodotus
+in B.C. 256; and it would appear to have had, already for some time,
+commercial relations with China,
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page131" name="page131"></a>[131]</span>
+for Chang Ch'ien reported that he had seen Chinese merchandise exposed
+there in the markets for sale. We farther learn that Chang Ch'ien
+brought back with him the walnut and the grape, previously unknown in
+China, and taught his countrymen the art of making wine.
+</p>
+<p>
+The wine of the Confucian period was like the wine of to-day in China,
+an ardent spirit distilled from rice. There is no grape-wine in China
+now, although grapes are plentiful and good. But we know from the poetry
+which has been preserved to us, as well as from the researches of
+Chinese archæologists, that grape-wine was largely used in China for
+many centuries subsequent to the date of Chang Ch'ien; in fact, down to
+the beginning of the fifteenth century, if not later.
+</p>
+<p>
+One writer says it was brought, together with the "heavenly horse," from
+Persia, when the extreme West was opened up, a century or so before the
+Christian era, as already mentioned.
+</p>
+<p>
+I must now make what may well appear to be an uncalled-for digression;
+but it will only be a temporary digression, and will bring us back in a
+few minutes to the grape, the heavenly horse, and to Persia.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page132" name="page132"></a>[132]</span>
+Mirrors seem to have been known to the Chinese from the earliest ages.
+One authority places them so far back as 2500 B.C. They are at any rate
+mentioned in the <i>Odes</i>, say 800 B.C., and were made of polished copper,
+being in shape, according to the earliest dictionary, like a large
+basin.
+</p>
+<p>
+About one hundred years B.C., a new kind of mirror comes into vogue,
+called by an entirely new name, not before used. In common with the word
+previously employed, its indicator is "metal," showing under which
+kingdom it falls,—<i>i.e.</i> a mirror of metal. These new mirrors were
+small disks of melted metal, highly polished on one side and profusely
+decorated with carvings on the other,—a description which exactly
+tallies with that of the ancient Greek mirror. Specimens survived to
+comparatively recent times, and it is even alleged that many of these
+old mirrors are in existence still. A large number of illustrations of
+them are given in the great encyclopædia of the eighteenth century, and
+the fifth of these, in chronological order, second century B.C., is
+remarkable as being ornamented with the well-known "key," or Greek
+pattern, so common in Chinese decoration.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page133" name="page133"></a>[133]</span>
+Another is covered with birds flying about among branches of pomegranate
+laden with fruit cut in halves to show the seeds.
+</p>
+<p>
+Shortly afterward we come to a mirror so lavishly decorated with bunches
+of grapes and vine-leaves that the eye is arrested at once. Interspersed
+with these are several animals, among others the lion, which is unknown
+in China. The Chinese word for "lion," as I stated in my first lecture,
+is <i>shih</i>, an imitation of the Persian <i>shír</i>. There is also a lion's
+head with a bar in its mouth, recalling the door-handles to temples in
+ancient Greece. Besides the snake, the tortoise, and the sea-otter,
+there is what is far more remarkable than any of these, namely, a horse
+with wings.
+</p>
+<p>
+On comparing the latter with Pegasus as he appears in sculpture, it is
+quite impossible to doubt that the Chinese is a copy of the Greek
+animal. The former is said to have come down from heaven, and was
+caught, according to tradition, on the banks of a river in B.C. 120.
+</p>
+<p>
+The name for pomegranate in China is "the Parthian fruit," showing that
+it was introduced from Parthia, the Chinese equivalent for Parthia
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page134" name="page134"></a>[134]</span>
+being <span class="chinese">安息</span> <i>Ansik</i>, which is an easy corruption of the Greek
+<span class="greek" title="[Arsakês]">Ἀρσάκης</span>, the first king of Parthia.
+</p>
+<p>
+The term for grape is admittedly of foreign origin, like the fruit
+itself. It is <span class="chinese">葡萄</span> <i>pu t'ou</i>. Here it is easy to recognise the Greek
+word <span class="greek" title="[Botrus]">Βότρυς</span>, a cluster, or bunch, of grapes.
+</p>
+<p>
+Similarly, the Chinese word for "radish," <span class="chinese">蘿蔔</span> <i>lo po</i>, also
+of foreign origin, is no doubt a corruption of <span class="greek" title="[raphê]">ῥάφη</span>, it being
+of course well known that the Chinese cannot pronounce an initial <i>r</i>.
+</p>
+<p>
+There is one term, especially, in Chinese which at once carries
+conviction as to its Greek origin. This is the term for watermelon. The
+two Chinese characters chosen to represent the sound mean "Western
+gourd," <i>i.e.</i> the gourd which came from the West. Some Chinese say, on
+no authority in particular, that it was introduced by the Kitan Tartars;
+others say that it was introduced by the first Emperor of the so-called
+Golden Tartars. But the Chinese term
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page135" name="page135"></a>[135]</span>
+is still pronounced <i>si kua</i>, which is absolutely identical with the
+Greek word <span class="greek" title="[sikua]">σικύα</span>, of which Liddell and Scott say, "perhaps the
+melon." For these three words it would now scarcely be rash to
+substitute "the watermelon."
+</p>
+<p>
+We are not on quite such firm ground when we compare the Chinese kalends
+and ides with similar divisions of the Roman month.
+</p>
+<p>
+Still it is interesting to note that in ancient China, the first day of
+every month was publicly proclaimed, a sheep being sacrificed on each
+occasion; also, that the Latin word <i>kalendae</i> meant the day when the
+order of days was proclaimed.
+</p>
+<p>
+Further, that the term in Chinese for ides means to look at, to see,
+because on that day we can see the moon; and also that the Latin word
+<i>idus</i>, the etymology of which has not been absolutely established, may
+possibly come from the Greek <span class="greek" title="[idein]">ἰδεῖν</span> "to see," just as <i>kalendae</i>
+comes from <span class="greek" title="[kalein]">καλεῖν</span> "to proclaim."
+</p>
+<p>
+As to many of the analogies, more or less interesting, to be found in
+the literatures of China and of Western nations, it is not difficult to
+say how they got into their Chinese setting.
+</p>
+<p>
+For instance, we read in the History of the
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page136" name="page136"></a>[136]</span>
+Ming Dynasty, A.D. 1368-1644, a full account of the method by which the
+Spaniards, in the sixteenth century, managed to obtain first a footing
+in, and then the sovereignty over, some islands which have now passed
+under the American flag. The following words, not quite without interest
+at the present day, are translated from the above-mentioned account of
+the Philippines:—
+</p>
+<p>
+"The Fulanghis (<i>i.e.</i> the Franks), who at that time had succeeded by
+violence in establishing trade relations with Luzon (the old name of the
+Philippines), saw that the nation was weak, and might easily be
+conquered. Accordingly, they sent rich presents to the king of the
+country, begging him to grant them a piece of land as big as a bull's
+hide, for building houses to live in. The king, not suspecting guile,
+conceded their request, whereupon the Fulanghis cut the hide into strips
+and joined them together, making many hundreds of ten-foot measures in
+length; and then, having surrounded with these a piece of ground, called
+upon the king to stand by his promise. The king was much alarmed; but
+his word had been pledged, and there was no alternative but
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page137" name="page137"></a>[137]</span>
+to submit. So he allowed them to have the ground, charging a small
+ground-rent as was the custom. But no sooner had the Fulanghis got the
+ground than they put up houses and ramparts and arranged their
+fire-weapons (cannon) and engines of attack. Then, seizing their
+opportunity, they killed the king, drove out the people, and took
+possession of the country."
+</p>
+<p>
+It is scarcely credible that Chinese historians would have recorded such
+an incident unless some trick of the kind had actually been carried out
+by the Spaniards, in imitation of the famous classical story of the
+foundation of Carthage.
+</p>
+<p>
+A professional writer of marvellous tales who flourished in the
+seventeenth century tells a similar story of the early Dutch settlers:—
+</p>
+<p>
+"Formerly, when the Dutch were permitted to trade with China, the
+officer in command of the coast defences would not allow them, on
+account of their great numbers, to come ashore. The Dutch begged very
+hard for the grant of a piece of land such as a carpet would cover; and
+the officer above mentioned, thinking that this could not be very large,
+acceded to their request. A carpet was accordingly laid down,
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page138" name="page138"></a>[138]</span>
+big enough for about two people to stand on; but by dint of stretching,
+it was soon able to accommodate four or five; and so the foreigners went
+on, stretching and stretching, until at last it covered about an acre,
+and by and by, with the help of their knives, they had filched a piece
+of ground several miles in extent."
+</p>
+<hr />
+<p>
+These two stories must have sprung from one and the same source. It is
+not, however, always so simple a matter to see how other Western
+incidents found their way into Chinese literature. For instance, there
+is a popular anecdote to be found in a Chinese jest-book, which is
+almost word for word with another anecdote in Greek literature:—
+</p>
+<p>
+A soldier, who was escorting a Buddhist priest, charged with some crime,
+to a prison at a distance, being very anxious not to forget anything,
+kept saying over and over the four things he had to think about, viz.:
+himself, his bundle, his umbrella, and the priest. At night he got
+drunk, and the Buddhist priest, after first shaving the soldier's head,
+ran away. When the soldier awaked, he began his formula, "Myself,
+bundle, umbrella—O dear!" cried he, putting
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page139" name="page139"></a>[139]</span>
+his hands to his head, "the priest has gone. Stop a moment," he added,
+finding his hands in contact with a bald head, "here's the priest; it is
+I who have run away."
+</p>
+<hr />
+<p>
+As found in Greek literature, the story, attributed to Hierocles, but
+probably much later, says that the prisoner was a bald-headed man, a
+condition which is suggested to the Chinese reader by the introduction
+of a Buddhist priest.
+</p>
+<p>
+Whether the Chinese got this story from the Greeks, or the Greeks got it
+from the Chinese, I do not pretend to know. The fact is that we students
+of Chinese at the present day know very little beyond the vague outlines
+of what there is to be known. Students of Greek have long since divided
+up their subject under such heads as pure scholarship, history,
+philosophy, archæology, and then again have made subdivisions of these.
+In the Chinese field nothing of the kind has yet been done. The
+consequence is that the labourers in that field, compelled to work over
+a large superficies, are only able to turn out more or less superficial
+work. The cry is for more students, practical students of the written
+and colloquial languages, for the
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page140" name="page140"></a>[140]</span>
+purposes of diplomatic intercourse and the development of commerce; and
+also students of the history, philosophy, archæology, and religions of
+China, men whose contributions to our present stock of knowledge may
+throw light upon many important points, which, for lack of workmen, have
+hitherto remained neglected and unexplored.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page141" name="page141"></a>[141]</span>
+</p>
+<a name="h2H_4_0011" id="h2H_4_0011"><!-- H2 anchor --></a>
+
+<div style="height: 4em;"><br /><br /><br /><br /></div>
+
+<h2>
+ LECTURE V
+</h2>
+<h3>
+ TAOISM
+</h3>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page142" name="page142"></a>[142]</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+&nbsp;<!-- [Blank Page] -->
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page143" name="page143"></a>[143]</span>
+</p>
+<a name="h2H_4_0012" id="h2H_4_0012"><!-- H2 anchor --></a>
+
+<div style="height: 4em;"><br /><br /><br /><br /></div>
+
+<h2>
+ TAOISM
+</h2>
+<p>
+China is popularly supposed to have three religions,—Confucianism,
+Buddhism, and Taoism.
+</p>
+<p>
+The first is not, and never has been, a religion, being nothing more
+than a system of social and political morality; the second is indeed a
+religion, but an alien religion; only the last, and the least known, is
+of native growth.
+</p>
+<p>
+The Chinese themselves get over the verbal difficulty by calling these
+the Three Doctrines.
+</p>
+<p>
+There have been, at various epochs, other religions in China, and some
+still remain; the above, however, is the classification commonly in use,
+all other religions having been regarded up to recent times as devoid of
+spiritual importance.
+</p>
+<p>
+Mahommedanism appeared in China in 628 A.D., and is there to this day,
+having more than once threatened the stability of the Empire.
+</p>
+<p>
+In 631 the Nestorian Christians arrived, to become later on a
+flourishing sect, though all
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page144" name="page144"></a>[144]</span>
+trace of them, beyond their famous Tablet, has long since vanished.
+</p>
+<p>
+It has also been established in recent years that the Zoroastrians, and
+subsequently the Manichæans, were in China in these early centuries,
+but nothing now remains of them except the name, a specially invented
+character, which was equally applied to both.
+</p>
+<p>
+In the twelfth century the Jews had a synagogue at K'ai-fêng Fu, in
+Central China, but it is not absolutely certain when they first reached
+the country. Some say, immediately after the Captivity; others put it
+much later. In 1850 several Hebrew rolls of parts of the Pentateuch, in
+the square character, with vowel-points, were obtained from the above
+city. There were then no professing Jews to be found, but in recent
+years a movement has been set on foot to revive the old faith.
+</p>
+<p>
+Roman Catholicism may be said to have existed in China since the close
+of the sixteenth century, though there was actually an Archbishop of
+Peking, Jean de Montecorvino, who died there in 1330.
+</p>
+<p>
+In the last year of the eighteenth century the first Protestant
+missionary arrived. The first
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page145" name="page145"></a>[145]</span>
+American missionaries followed in 1830. They found China, as it is now,
+nominally under the sway of the Three Doctrines.
+</p>
+<p>
+So much has been written on Confucianism, and so much more on Buddhism,
+that I propose to confine myself entirely to Taoism, which seems to have
+attracted too little the attention of the general public. In fact, a
+quite recent work, which professes to deal among other things with the
+history of China, omits all discussion of this particular religion.
+</p>
+<p>
+Taoism is the religion of Tao; as to what Tao is, or what it means, we
+are told upon the highest authority that it is quite impossible to say.
+This does not seem a very hopeful beginning; but
+</p>
+<div class="poem">
+<div class="stanza">
+<p class="i2"> "even the weariest river</p>
+<p class="i3"> Winds somewhere safe to sea,"</p>
+</div>
+</div>
+<p>
+and I shall therefore make an effort to set before you a clue, which, I
+trust, will lead toward at any rate a partial elucidation of the
+mystery.
+</p>
+<p>
+At some unknown period in remote antiquity, there appears to have lived
+a philosopher, known to posterity as Lao Tzŭ, who taught men, among
+other things, to return good for evil. His parentage, birth, and life
+have been overloaded
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page146" name="page146"></a>[146]</span>
+in the course of centuries with legend. Finally, he is said to have
+foreseen a national cataclysm, and to have disappeared into the West,
+leaving behind him a book, now called the <i>Tao-Tê-Ching</i>, which, for
+many reasons, he could not possibly have written.
+</p>
+<p>
+The little we really know of Lao Tzŭ is gathered from traditional
+utterances of his, scattered here and there in the works of later
+disciples of his school. Many of these sayings, though by no means all
+of them, with much other matter of a totally different character, have
+been brought together in the form of a treatise, and the heterogeneous
+whole has been ascribed to Lao Tzŭ himself.
+</p>
+<p>
+Before proceeding with our examination of Tao, it is desirable to show
+why this work may safely be regarded as a forgery of a later age.
+</p>
+<p>
+Attempts have been made, by the simple process of interpolation in
+classical texts, to prove that Lao Tzŭ lived in the same century as that
+in which Confucius was born; and also that, when the former was a very
+old man, the two sages met; and further that the interviews ended very
+much to the astonishment of Confucius. All this, however, has been set
+aside by
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page147" name="page147"></a>[147]</span>
+the best native scholarship ever produced in China, as the work of later
+hands.
+</p>
+<p>
+Further, there was another philosopher of the same name, who really was
+contemporary with Confucius, and it is held by many Chinese critics that
+the two have been confused, perhaps with malice aforethought.
+</p>
+<p>
+We can only say for certain that after Lao Tzŭ came Confucius—at what
+interval we do not know. Now, in all the works of Confucius, whether as
+writer or as editor, and throughout all his posthumously published
+Discourses, there is not a single word of allusion either to Lao Tzŭ or
+to this treatise. The alleged interviews have been left altogether
+unnoticed.
+</p>
+<p>
+One hundred years after Confucius came Mencius, China's second sage. In
+all his pages of political advice to feudal nobles, and all his
+conversations with his disciples, much more voluminous than the
+Discourses of Confucius, there is equally no allusion to Lao Tzŭ, nor to
+the treatise.
+</p>
+<p>
+It has been pointed out by an eminent Chinese critic of the fifteenth
+and sixteenth centuries, that Mencius spent his life chiefly in
+attacking the various heterodox systems which then prevailed,
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page148" name="page148"></a>[148]</span>
+such as the extreme altruistic system of Mo Ti and the extreme egoistic
+system of Yang Chu; and it is urged—in my opinion with overwhelming
+force—that if the <i>Tao-Tê-Ching</i> had existed in the days of Mencius, it
+must necessarily have been recognised and treated as a mischievous work,
+likely to alienate men's minds from the one perfect and orthodox
+teaching—Confucianism.
+</p>
+<p>
+Chuang Tzŭ, a philosopher of the fourth century B.C., devoted himself to
+elucidating and illuminating the teaching of Lao Tzŭ. His work, which
+has survived to the present day, will shortly occupy our attention. For
+the moment it is only necessary to say that it contains many of the
+Master's traditional sayings, but never once mentions a treatise.
+</p>
+<p>
+In the third century B.C. there lived another famous Taoist writer, Han
+Fei Tzŭ, who devotes the best part of two whole sections of his work to
+explaining and illustrating the sayings of Lao Tzŭ. Yet he never
+mentions the treatise. He deals with many sayings of Lao Tzŭ now to be
+found in the treatise, but he does not take them in the order in which
+they now stand, and he introduces several others which do not occur
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page149" name="page149"></a>[149]</span>
+at all in the treatise, having apparently been overlooked by the
+compiler.
+</p>
+<p>
+In the second century B.C. there lived another famous Taoist writer,
+Huai-nan Tzŭ, who devotes a long chapter to illustrating the doctrines
+of Lao Tzŭ. He never mentions a book.
+</p>
+<p>
+One hundred years B.C. comes the historian Ssŭ-ma Ch'ien, whose
+brilliant work, the first of the Dynastic Histories, I have already had
+occasion to bring to your notice. In his brief memoir of Lao Tzŭ, he
+does mention a book in five thousand and more characters; but he
+mentions it in such a way as to make it clear beyond all doubt that he
+himself could never have seen it; and moreover, in addition to the fact
+that no date is given, either of the birth or death of Lao Tzŭ, the
+account is so tinged with the supernatural as to raise a strong
+suspicion that some part of it did not really come from the pen of the
+great historian.
+</p>
+<p>
+About two hundred years later appeared the first Chinese dictionary,
+already alluded to in a previous lecture. This work was intended as a
+collection of all the written characters known at date of publication;
+and we can well imagine
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page150" name="page150"></a>[150]</span>
+that, with Lao Tzŭ's short treatise before him, there would be no
+difficulty in including all the words found therein. Such, however, is
+not the case. There are many characters in the treatise which are not to
+be found in the dictionary, and in one particular instance the omission
+is very remarkable.
+</p>
+<p>
+Much other internal evidence against the genuineness of this work might
+here be adduced. I will content myself with a single, and a ludicrous,
+item, which shows how carelessly it was pieced together.
+</p>
+<p>
+Sentences occur in the <i>Tao-Tê-Ching</i> which positively contain, in
+addition to some actual words by Lao Tzŭ, words from a commentator's
+explanation, which have been mistaken by the forger for a part of Lao
+Tzŭ's own utterance.
+</p>
+<p>
+Add to this the striking fact that the great mass of Chinese critical
+scholarship is entirely adverse to the claims put forward on behalf of
+the treatise,—a man who believes in it as the genuine work of Lao Tzŭ
+being generally regarded among educated Chinese as an amiable crank,
+much as many people now regard any one who credits the plays of
+Shakespeare to
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page151" name="page151"></a>[151]</span>
+Lord Bacon,—and I think we may safely dismiss the question without
+further ado.
+</p>
+<p>
+It will be more interesting to turn to any sayings of Lao Tzŭ which we
+can confidently regard as genuine; and those are such as occur in the
+writings of some of the philosophers above-mentioned, from which they
+were evidently collected by a pious impostor, and, with the aid of
+unmistakable padding, were woven into the treatise, of which we may now
+take a long leave.
+</p>
+<p>
+Lao Tzŭ imagined the universe to be informed by an omnipresent,
+omnipotent Principle, which he called <i>Tao</i>. Now this word <i>Tao</i> means
+primarily "a road," "a way"; and Lao Tzŭ's Principle may therefore be
+conveniently translated by "the Way."
+</p>
+<p>
+Fearing, however, some confusion from the use of this term, the
+philosopher was careful to explain that "the way which can be walked
+upon is not the eternal Way." But he never tells us definitely what the
+Way is. In one place he says it cannot find expression in words; in
+another he says, "Those who know do not tell; those who tell do not
+know."
+</p>
+<p>
+The latter saying was used by a famous poet
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page152" name="page152"></a>[152]</span>
+as a weapon of ridicule against the treatise. "If those who know," he
+argued, "do not tell, how comes it that Lao Tzŭ put his own knowledge
+into a book of five thousand and more words?"
+</p>
+<p>
+We are assured, however, by Lao Tzŭ that "just as without going out of
+doors we can know the whole world, so without looking out of window we
+can know the Way."
+</p>
+<p>
+Again we have, "Without moving, you shall know; without looking, you
+shall see; without doing, you shall achieve."
+</p>
+<p>
+Meanwhile, we are left to gather from isolated maxims some shadowy idea
+of what Lao Tzŭ meant by the Way.
+</p>
+<p>
+It seems to have been a perpetual accommodation of self to one's
+surroundings, with the minimum of effort, all progress being spontaneous
+and in the line of least resistance.
+</p>
+<p>
+From this it is a mere step to doing nothing at all, the famous doctrine
+of Inaction, with all its paradoxes, which is really the criterion of
+Lao Tzŭ's philosophy and will be always associated with Lao Tzŭ's name.
+</p>
+<p>
+Thus he says, "Perfect virtue does nothing, and consequently there is
+nothing which it does not do."
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page153" name="page153"></a>[153]</span>
+Again, "The softest things in the world overcome the hardest; that which
+has no substance enters where there is no crevice."
+</p>
+<p>
+"Leave all things to take their natural courses, and do not interfere."
+</p>
+<p>
+"Only he who does nothing for his life's sake can be truly said to value
+his life."
+</p>
+<p>
+"Govern a great nation as you would cook a small fish,"—do not overdo
+it. Do not try to force results. The well-known Greek injunction, "not
+to go beyond one's destiny," <span class="greek" title="[ouk huper moron]">οὐκ ὑπὲρ μόρον</span>,
+might well have fallen from Lao Tzŭ's lips.
+</p>
+<p>
+All this is the Way, which Lao Tzŭ tells us is "like the drawing of a
+bow,—it brings down the high and exalts the low," reducing all things
+to a uniform plane.
+</p>
+<p>
+He also says that if the Way prevails on earth, horses will be used for
+agricultural purposes; if the Way does not prevail, they will be used
+for war.
+</p>
+<p>
+Many of Lao Tzŭ's sayings are mere moral maxims for use in everyday
+life.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Put yourself behind, and the world will put you in front; put yourself
+in front, and the world will put you behind."
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page154" name="page154"></a>[154]</span>
+"To the good I would be good; to the not-good I would also be good, in
+order to make them good."
+</p>
+<p>
+All together, with the comparatively few scraps of Lao Tzŭ's wisdom to
+be found in the treatise, we should be hard put to understand the value
+of Tao, and still more to find sufficient basis for a philosophical
+system, were it not for his disciple, Chuang Tzŭ, of the fourth century
+B.C., who produced a work expanding and illustrating the Way of his
+great Master, so rich in thought and so brilliant from a literary point
+of view that, although branded since the triumph of Confucianism with
+the brand of heterodoxy, it still remains a storehouse of current
+quotation and a model of composition for all time.
+</p>
+<p>
+Let us go back to <i>Tao</i>, in which, Chuang Tzŭ tells us, man is born, as
+fishes are born in water; for, as he says in another place, there is
+nowhere where <i>Tao</i> is not. But <i>Tao</i> cannot be heard; heard, it is not
+<i>Tao</i>. It cannot be seen; seen, it is not <i>Tao</i>. It cannot be spoken;
+spoken, it is not <i>Tao</i>. Although it imparts form, it is itself
+formless, and cannot therefore have a name, since form precedes name.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page155" name="page155"></a>[155]</span>
+The unsubstantiality of <i>Tao</i> is further dwelt upon as follows:—
+</p>
+<p>
+"Were <i>Tao</i> something which could be presented, there is no man but
+would present it to his sovereign or to his parents. Could it be
+imparted or given, there is no man but would impart it to his brother or
+give it to his child. But this is impossible. For unless there is a
+suitable endowment within, <i>Tao</i> will not abide; and unless there is
+outward correctness, <i>Tao</i> will not operate."
+</p>
+<p>
+It would seem therefore that <i>Tao</i> is something which altogether
+transcends the physical senses of man and is correspondingly difficult
+of attainment. Chuang Tzŭ comes thus to the rescue:—
+</p>
+<p>
+"By absence of thought, by absence of cogitation, <i>Tao</i> may be known. By
+resting in nothing, by according in nothing, <i>Tao</i> may be approached. By
+following nothing, by pursuing nothing, <i>Tao</i> may be attained."
+</p>
+<p>
+What there was before the universe, was <i>Tao</i>. <i>Tao</i> makes things what
+they are, but is not itself a thing. Nothing can produce <i>Tao</i>; yet
+everything has Tao within it, and continues to produce it without end.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page156" name="page156"></a>[156]</span>
+"Rest in Inaction," says Chuang Tzŭ, "and the world will be good of
+itself. Cast your slough. Spit forth intelligence. Ignore all
+differences. Become one with the Infinite. Release your mind. Free your
+soul. Be vacuous. Be nothing!"
+</p>
+<p>
+Chuang Tzŭ lays especial emphasis on the cultivation of the natural as
+opposed to the artificial.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Horses and oxen have four feet; that is the natural. Put a halter on a
+horse's head, a string through a bullock's nose; that is the
+artificial."
+</p>
+<p>
+"A drunken man who falls out of a cart, though he may suffer, does not
+die. His bones are the same as other people's; but he meets his accident
+in a different way. His spirit is in a condition of security. He is not
+conscious of riding in the cart; neither is he conscious of falling out
+of it. Ideas of life, death, fear, etc., cannot penetrate his breast;
+and so he does not suffer from contact with objective existences. And if
+such security is to be got from wine, how much more is it to be got from
+<i>Tao</i>?"
+</p>
+<p>
+The doctrine of Relativity in space and time,
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page157" name="page157"></a>[157]</span>
+which Chuang Tzŭ deduces from Lao Tzŭ's teachings, is largely introduced
+by the disciple.
+</p>
+<p>
+"There is nothing under the canopy of Heaven greater than an autumn
+spikelet. A vast mountain is a small thing. The universe and I came into
+being together; and all things therein are One.
+</p>
+<p>
+"In the light of <i>Tao</i>, affirmative is reconciled with negative;
+objective is identified with subjective. And when subjective and
+objective are both without their correlates, that is the very axis of
+<i>Tao</i>. And when that axis passes through the centre at which all
+infinities converge, positive and negative alike blend into an infinite
+One."
+</p>
+<p>
+Thus, morally speaking, we can escape from the world and self, and can
+reverse and look down upon the world's judgments; while in the
+speculative region we get behind and beyond the contradictions of
+ordinary thought and speech. A perfect man is the result. He becomes, as
+it were, a spiritual being. As Chuang Tzŭ puts it:—
+</p>
+<p>
+"Were the ocean itself scorched up, he would not feel hot. Were the
+Milky Way frozen hard, he would not feel cold. Were the mountains
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page158" name="page158"></a>[158]</span>
+to be riven with thunder, and the great deep to be thrown up by storm,
+he would not tremble. In such case, he would mount upon the clouds of
+Heaven, and driving the sun and moon before him, would pass beyond the
+limits of this external world, where death and life have no more victory
+over man."
+</p>
+<p>
+We have now an all-embracing One, beyond the limits of this world, and
+we have man perfected and refined until he is no longer a prey to
+objective existences. Lao Tzŭ has already hinted at "the Whence, and oh,
+Heavens, the Whither." He said that to emerge was life, and to return
+was death. Chuang Tzŭ makes it clear that what man emerges from is some
+transcendental state in the Infinite; and that to the Infinite he may
+ultimately return.
+</p>
+<p>
+"How," he asks, "do I know that love of life is not a delusion after
+all? How do I know that he who dreads to die is not like a child who has
+lost the way, and cannot find his home?
+</p>
+<p>
+"Those who dream of the banquet wake to lamentation and sorrow. Those
+who dream of lamentation and sorrow wake to join the hunt. While they
+dream, they do not know that they dream. Some will even interpret the
+very dream
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page159" name="page159"></a>[159]</span>
+they are dreaming; and only when they awake do they know it was a dream.
+By and by comes the Great Awakening, and then we find out that this life
+is really a great dream. Fools think they are awake now, and flatter
+themselves they know if they are really princes or peasants. Confucius
+and you are both mere dreams; and I, who say you are dreams,—I am but a
+dream myself.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Take no heed," he adds, "of time, nor of right and wrong; but passing
+into the realm of the Infinite, find your final rest therein."
+</p>
+<p>
+An abstract Infinite, however, soon ceased to satisfy the natural
+cravings of the great body of Taoist followers. Chuang Tzŭ had already
+placed the source of human life beyond the limits of our visible
+universe; and in order to secure a return thither, it was only necessary
+to refine away the grossness of our material selves according to the
+doctrine of the Way. It thus came about that the One, in whose
+obliterating unity all seemingly opposed conditions were to be
+indistinguishably blended, began to be regarded as a fixed point of
+dazzling intellectual luminosity, in remote ether, around which circled
+for ever and ever, in the supremest glory of
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page160" name="page160"></a>[160]</span>
+motion, the souls of those who had successfully passed through the
+ordeal of life, and who had left the slough of humanity behind them.
+</p>
+<p>
+Let me quote some lines from a great Taoist poet, Ssŭ-k'ung T'u, written
+to support this view. His poem consists of twenty-four stanzas, each
+twelve lines in length, and each dealing with some well-known phase of
+Taoist doctrine.
+</p>
+<div class="poem">
+<div class="stanza">
+<p class="i2"> "Expenditure of force leads to outward decay, </p>
+<p class="i3"> Spiritual existence means inward fulness. </p>
+<p class="i3"> Let us revert to Nothing and enter the Absolute, </p>
+<p class="i3"> Hoarding up strength for Energy. </p>
+<p class="i3"> Freighted with eternal principles, </p>
+<p class="i3"> Athwart the mighty void, </p>
+<p class="i3"> Where cloud-masses darken, </p>
+<p class="i3"> And the wind blows ceaseless around, </p>
+<p class="i3"> Beyond the range of conceptions, </p>
+<p class="i3"> Let us gain the Centre, </p>
+<p class="i3"> And there hold fast without violence, </p>
+<p class="i3"> Fed from an inexhaustible supply." </p>
+</div>
+</div>
+
+<p>
+In this, the first, stanza we are warned against taxing, or even using,
+our physical powers, instead of aiming, as we should, at a purely
+spiritual existence, by virtue of which we shall ultimately be wafted
+away to the distant Centre in the Infinite.
+</p>
+<div class="poem">
+<div class="stanza">
+<p class="i2"> "Lo, the Immortal, borne by spirituality, </p>
+<p class="i3"> His hand grasping a lotus-flower, </p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page161" name="page161"></a>[161]</span>
+<p class="i3"> Away to Time everlasting, </p>
+<p class="i3"> Trackless through the regions of Space!" </p>
+</div>
+</div>
+
+<p>
+These four lines from stanza v give us a glimpse of the liberated mortal
+on his upward journey. The lotus-flower, which the poet has placed in
+his hand, is one of those loans from Buddhism to which I shall recur by
+and by.
+</p>
+<div class="poem">
+<div class="stanza">
+<p class="i2"> "As iron from the mines, </p>
+<p class="i3"> As silver from lead, </p>
+<p class="i3"> So purify thy heart, </p>
+<p class="i3"> Loving the limpid and clean. </p>
+<p class="i3"> Like a clear pool in spring, </p>
+<p class="i3"> With its wondrous mirrored shapes, </p>
+<p class="i3"> So make for the spotless and true, </p>
+<p class="i3"> And riding the moonbeam revert to the Spiritual." </p>
+</div>
+</div>
+
+<p>
+These eight lines from stanza vii, which might be entitled "Smelting,"
+show us the refining process by which spirituality is to be attained.
+</p>
+<p>
+Seclusion and abandonment of the artificial are also extolled in stanza
+xv:—
+</p>
+<div class="poem">
+<div class="stanza">
+<p class="i2"> "Following our own bent, </p>
+<p class="i3"> Let us enjoy the Natural, free from curb, </p>
+<p class="i3"> Rich with what comes to hand, </p>
+<p class="i3"> Hoping some day to be with the Infinite. </p>
+<p class="i3"> To build a hut beneath the pines, </p>
+<p class="i3"> With uncovered head to pore over poetry, </p>
+<p class="i3"> Knowing only morning and eve, </p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page162" name="page162"></a>[162]</span>
+<p class="i3"> But not what season it may be ... </p>
+<p class="i3"> Then, if happiness is ours </p>
+<p class="i3"> Why must there be Action? </p>
+<p class="i3"> If of our own selves we can reach this point, </p>
+<p class="i3"> Can we not be said to have attained?" </p>
+</div>
+</div>
+
+<p>
+Utterances of this kind are responsible for the lives of many Taoist
+hermits who from time to time have withdrawn from the world, devoting
+themselves to the pursuit of true happiness, on the mountains.
+</p>
+<div class="poem">
+<div class="stanza">
+<p class="i2"> "After gazing abstractedly upon expression and substance, </p>
+<p class="i3"> The mind returns with a spiritual image, </p>
+<p class="i3"> As when seeking the outlines of waves, </p>
+<p class="i3"> As when painting the glory of spring. </p>
+<p class="i3"> The changing shapes of wind-swept clouds, </p>
+<p class="i3"> The energies of flowers and plants, </p>
+<p class="i3"> The rolling breakers of ocean, </p>
+<p class="i3"> The crags and cliffs of mountains, </p>
+<p class="i3"> All these are like mighty TAO, </p>
+<p class="i3"> Skilfully woven into earthly surroundings ... </p>
+<p class="i3"> To obtain likeness without form </p>
+<p class="i3"> Is not that to possess the man?" </p>
+</div>
+</div>
+
+<p>
+This stanza means that man should become like the contour of waves, like
+the glory of spring,—something which to a beholder is a mental image,
+without constant physical form or substance. Then motion supervenes; not
+motion as we know it, but a transcendental
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page163" name="page163"></a>[163]</span>
+state of revolution in the Infinite. This is the subject of stanza
+xxiv:—
+</p>
+<div class="poem">
+<div class="stanza">
+<p class="i2"> "Like a whirling water-wheel, </p>
+<p class="i3"> Like rolling pearls,— </p>
+<p class="i3"> Yet how are these worthy to be named? </p>
+<p class="i3"> They are but adaptations for fools. </p>
+<p class="i3"> There is the mighty axis of Earth, </p>
+<p class="i3"> The never resting pole of Heaven; </p>
+<p class="i3"> Let us grasp <i>their</i> clue, </p>
+<p class="i3"> And with <i>them</i> be blended in One, </p>
+<p class="i3"> Beyond the bounds of thought, </p>
+<p class="i3"> Circling for ever in the great Void, </p>
+<p class="i3"> An orbit of a thousand years,— </p>
+<p class="i3"> Yes, this is the key to my theme." </p>
+</div>
+</div>
+
+<p>
+All that might be dignified by the name of pure Taoism ends here. From
+this point the descent to lower regions is both easy and rapid.
+</p>
+<p>
+I am not speaking now in a chronological sense, but of the highest
+intellectual point reached by the doctrines of Taoism, which began to
+decline long before the writer of this poem, himself a pure Taoist of
+the tenth century, was born.
+</p>
+<p>
+The idea mentioned above, that the grosser elements of man's nature
+might be refined away and immortality attained, seems to have suggested
+an immortality, not merely in an unseen
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page164" name="page164"></a>[164]</span>
+world, but even in this one, to be secured by an imaginary elixir of
+life. Certain at any rate it is, that so far back as a century or so
+before the Christian era, the desire to discover this elixir had become
+a national craze.
+</p>
+<p>
+The following story is historical, and dates from about 200 B.C.:—
+</p>
+<p>
+"A certain person having forwarded some elixir of immortality to the
+Prince of Ching, it was received as usual by the doorkeeper. 'Is this to
+be swallowed?' enquired the Chief Warden of the palace. 'It is,' replied
+the doorkeeper. Thereupon, the Chief Warden purloined and swallowed it.
+At this, the Prince was exceedingly angry and ordered his immediate
+execution; but the Chief Warden sent a friend to plead for him, saying,
+'Your Highness's servant asked the doorkeeper if the drug was to be
+swallowed, and as he replied in the affirmative, your servant
+accordingly swallowed it. The blame rests entirely with the doorkeeper.
+Besides, if the elixir of life is presented to your Highness, and
+because your servant swallows it, your Highness slays him, that elixir
+is clearly the elixir of death; and for your Highness thus to put to
+death an innocent
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page165" name="page165"></a>[165]</span>
+official is simply for your Highness to be made the sport of men.' The
+Prince spared his life."
+</p>
+<p>
+The later Taoist was not content with attempts to compound an elixir. He
+invented a whole series of physical exercises, consisting mostly of
+positions, or postures, in which it was necessary to sit or stand,
+sometimes for an hour or so at a time, in the hope of prolonging life.
+Such absurdities as swallowing the saliva three times in every two hours
+were also held to be conducive to long life.
+</p>
+<p>
+There is perhaps more to be said for a system of deep breathing,
+especially of morning air, which was added on the strength of the
+following passage in Chuang Tzŭ:—
+</p>
+<p>
+"The pure men of old slept without dreams, and waked without anxiety.
+They ate without discrimination, breathing deep breaths. For pure men
+draw breath from their uttermost depths; the vulgar only from their
+throats."
+</p>
+<p>
+A Chinese official with whom I became acquainted in the island of
+Formosa was outwardly a Confucianist, but inwardly a Taoist of the
+deepest dye. He used to practise the above exercises and deep breathing
+in his spare moments, and strongly urged me to try them.
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page166" name="page166"></a>[166]</span>
+Apparently they were no safeguard against malarial fever, of which he
+died about a year or so afterward.
+</p>
+<p>
+Associated closely with the elixir of immortality is the practice of
+alchemy, which beyond all doubt was an importation from Greece by way of
+Bactria.
+</p>
+<p>
+We read in the Historical Record, under date 133 B.C., of a man who
+appeared at court and persuaded the Emperor that gold could be made out
+of cinnabar or red sulphide of mercury; and that if dishes made of the
+gold thus produced were used for food, the result would be prolongation
+of life, even to immortality. He pretended to be immortal himself; and
+when he died, as he did within the year, the infatuated Emperor
+believed, in the words of the historian, "that he was only transfigured
+and not really dead," and accordingly gave orders to continue the
+experiments.
+</p>
+<p>
+For many centuries the attempt to turn base metal into gold occupied a
+leading place in the researches of Chinese philosophers. Volumes have
+been written on the subject, and are still studied by a few.
+</p>
+<p>
+The best-known of these has been attributed
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page167" name="page167"></a>[167]</span>
+to a Taoist hermit who flourished in the second century A.D., and was
+summoned to court, but refused the invitation, being, as he described
+himself, a lowly man, living simply, and with no love for power and
+glory. The work in question was actually mistaken for a commentary on
+the <i>Book of Changes</i>, mentioned in a former lecture, though it is in
+reality a treatise upon alchemy, and also upon the concoction of pills
+of immortality. It was forwarded to me some years ago by a gentleman in
+America, with a request that I would translate it as a labour of love;
+but I was obliged to decline what seemed to me a useless task,
+especially as the book was really written by another man, of the same
+name as the hermit, who lived more than twelve hundred years later.
+</p>
+<p>
+The author is said to have ultimately succeeded in compounding these
+pills of immortality, and to have administered one by way of experiment
+to a dog, which at once fell down dead. He then swallowed one himself,
+with the same result; whereupon his elder brother, with firm faith, and
+undismayed by what he saw before him, swallowed a third pill. The same
+fate overtook him, and this shook the confidence
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page168" name="page168"></a>[168]</span>
+of a remaining younger brother, who went off to make arrangements for
+burying the bodies. But by the time he had returned the trio had
+recovered, and were straightway enrolled among the ranks of the
+immortals.
+</p>
+<p>
+As another instance of the rubbish in which the modern Taoist delights
+to believe, I may quote the story of the Prince of Huai-nan, second
+century B.C., who is said, after years of patient experiment, to have
+finally discovered the elixir of life. Immediately on tasting the drug,
+his body became imponderable, and he began to rise heavenward. Startled
+probably by this new sensation, he dropped the cup out of which he had
+been drinking, into the courtyard; whereupon his dogs and poultry
+finished up the dregs, and were soon sailing up to heaven after him.
+</p>
+<p>
+It was an easy transition from alchemy and the elixir of life to magic
+and the black art in general. Those Taoists who, by their manner of
+life, or their reputed successes in the above two fields of research,
+attracted public attention, came to be regarded as magicians or wizards,
+in communication with, and in control of, the unseen powers of darkness.
+The accounts of their
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page169" name="page169"></a>[169]</span>
+combats with evil spirits, to be found in many of the lower-class
+novels, are eagerly devoured by the Chinese, who even now frequently
+call in Taoist priests to exorcise some demon which is supposed to be
+exerting an evil influence on the family.
+</p>
+<p>
+As a specimen, there is a story of a young man who had fallen under the
+influence of a beautiful young girl, when he met a Taoist priest in the
+street, who started on seeing him, and said that his face showed signs
+that he had been bewitched. Hurrying home, the young man found his door
+locked; and on creeping softly up to the window and looking in, he saw a
+hideous devil, with a green face and jagged teeth like a saw, spreading
+a human skin on the bed, and painting it with a paint-brush. The devil
+then threw aside the brush, and giving the skin a shake-out, just as you
+would a coat, cast it over its shoulders, when lo! there stood the girl.
+</p>
+<p>
+The story goes on to say that the devil-girl killed the young man,
+ripping him open and tearing out his heart; after which the priest
+engaged in terrible conflict with her. Finally—and here we seem to be
+suddenly transported
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page170" name="page170"></a>[170]</span>
+to the story of the fisherman in the <i>Arabian Nights</i>—she became a
+dense column of smoke curling up from the ground, and then the priest
+took from his vest an uncorked gourd, and threw it right into the midst
+of the smoke. A sucking noise was heard, and the whole column was drawn
+into the gourd; after which the priest corked it up closely, and carried
+it away with him.
+</p>
+<p>
+The search for the elixir of life was too fascinating to be readily
+given up. It was carried on with more or less vigour for centuries, as
+we learn from the following Memorial to the Throne, dating from the
+ninth century A.D., presented by an aggrieved Confucianist:—
+</p>
+<p>
+"Of late years the court has been overrun by a host of 'professors,' who
+pretend to have the secret of immortality.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Now supposing that such beings as immortals really did exist—would
+they not be likely to hide themselves in deep mountain recesses, far
+from the ken of man? On the other hand, persons who hang about the
+vestibules of the rich and great, and brag of their wonderful powers in
+big words,—what are they more than common adventurers in search of
+pelf? How should
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page171" name="page171"></a>[171]</span>
+their nonsense be credited, and their drugs devoured? Besides, even
+medicines to cure bodily ailments are not to be swallowed casually,
+morning, noon, and night. How much less, then, this poisonous, fiery
+gold-stone, which the viscera of man must be utterly unable to digest?"
+</p>
+<p>
+Thus gradually Taoism lost its early simple characteristics associated
+with the name of Lao Tzŭ. The <i>Tao</i> developed by Chuang Tzŭ, in the
+light of which all things became one, paved the way for One Concrete
+Ruler of the universe; and the dazzling centre, far away in space,
+became the heaven which was to be the resting-place of virtuous mortals
+after death. Then came Buddhism, with its attractive ritual and its
+manifold consolations, and put an end once for all to the ancient
+glories of the teachings of Lao Tzŭ.
+</p>
+<p>
+The older text-books date the first appearance of Buddhism in China from
+67 A.D., when in consequence of a dream the reigning Emperor sent a
+mission to the West, and was rewarded by obtaining copies of parts of
+the Canon, brought to China by Kashiapmadunga, an Indian priest, who,
+after translating a portion into Chinese, fell ill and died.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page172" name="page172"></a>[172]</span>
+But we know now that Buddhist monks had already appeared in China so
+early as 230 B.C. The monks were thrown into prison, but were said to
+have been released in the night by an angel.
+</p>
+<p>
+Still, it was not until the third or fourth century of our era that the
+new religion began to make itself appreciably felt. "When this came
+about, there ensued a long and fierce struggle between the Buddhists and
+the Taoists, resulting, after alternating triumphs and defeats on both
+sides, in that mutual toleration which obtains at the present day.
+</p>
+<p>
+Each religion began early to borrow from the other. In the words of the
+philosopher Chu Hsi, of the eleventh century, "Buddhism stole the best
+features of Taoism; Taoism stole the worst features of Buddhism. It is
+as though one took a jewel from the other, and the loser recouped the
+loss with a stone."
+</p>
+<p>
+From Buddhism the Taoists borrowed their whole scheme of temples,
+priests, nuns, and ritual. They drew up liturgies to resemble the
+Buddhist <i>sûtras</i>; and also prayers for the dead. They adopted the idea
+of a Trinity, consisting of Lao Tzŭ, the mythological Adam of China, and
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page173" name="page173"></a>[173]</span>
+the Ruler of the Universe, before mentioned; and they further
+appropriated the Buddhist Purgatory with all its frightful terrors and
+tortures after death.
+</p>
+<p>
+Nowadays it takes an expert to distinguish between the temples and
+priests of the two religions, and members of both hierarchies are often
+simultaneously summoned by persons needing religious consolation or
+ceremonial of any kind.
+</p>
+<p>
+The pure and artless <i>Tao</i> of Lao Tzŭ, etherealised by the lofty
+speculations of Chuang Tzŭ, has long since become the vehicle of base
+and worthless superstition.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page174" name="page174"></a>[174]</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+&nbsp;<!-- [Blank Page] -->
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page175" name="page175"></a>[175]</span>
+</p>
+<a name="h2H_4_0013" id="h2H_4_0013"><!-- H2 anchor --></a>
+
+<div style="height: 4em;"><br /><br /><br /><br /></div>
+
+<h2>
+ LECTURE VI
+</h2>
+<h3>
+ SOME CHINESE MANNERS AND CUSTOMS
+</h3>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page176" name="page176"></a>[176]</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+&nbsp;<!-- [Blank Page] -->
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page177" name="page177"></a>[177]</span>
+</p>
+<a name="h2H_4_0014" id="h2H_4_0014"><!-- H2 anchor --></a>
+
+<div style="height: 4em;"><br /><br /><br /><br /></div>
+
+<h2>
+ SOME CHINESE MANNERS AND CUSTOMS
+</h2>
+<p>
+A foreigner arriving for the first time in China will be especially
+struck by three points to which he is not accustomed at home.
+</p>
+<p>
+The people will consist almost entirely of men; they will all wear their
+hair plaited in queues; and they will all be exactly alike.
+</p>
+<p>
+The seclusion of women causes the traveller least surprise of the three,
+being a custom much more rigorously enforced in other Oriental
+countries; and directly he gets accustomed to the uniform absence of
+beard and moustache, he soon finds out that the Chinese people are not
+one whit more alike facially than his own countrymen of the West.
+</p>
+<p>
+A Chinaman cannot wear a beard before he is forty, unless he happens to
+have a married son. He also shaves the whole head with the exception of
+a round patch at the back, from which the much-prized queue is grown.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page178" name="page178"></a>[178]</span>
+There are some strange misconceptions as to the origin and meaning of
+the queue, more perhaps on the other side of the Atlantic, where we are
+not so accustomed to Chinamen as you are in America. Some associate the
+queue with religion, and gravely state that without it no Chinaman could
+be hauled into Paradise. Others know that queues have only been worn by
+the Chinese for about two hundred and fifty years, and that they were
+imposed as a badge of conquest by the Manchu-Tartars, the present rulers
+of China. Previous to 1644 the Chinese clothed their bodies and dressed
+their hair in the style of the modern Japanese,—of course I mean those
+Japanese who still wear what is wrongly known as "the beautiful native
+dress of Japan,"—wrongly, because as a matter of fact the Japanese
+borrowed their dress, as well as their literature, philosophy, and early
+lessons in art, from China. The Japanese dress is the dress of the Ming
+period in China, 1368-1644.
+</p>
+<p>
+It remains still to be seen whence and wherefore the Manchu-Tartars
+obtained this strange fashion of the queue.
+</p>
+<p>
+The Tartars may be said to have depended almost for their very existence
+upon the horse;
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page179" name="page179"></a>[179]</span>
+and in old pictures the Tartar is often seen lying curled up asleep with
+his horse, illustrating the mutual affection and dependence between
+master and beast. Out of sheer gratitude and respect for his noble ally,
+the man took upon himself the form of the animal, growing a queue in
+imitation of the horse's tail.
+</p>
+<p>
+Unsupported by any other evidence, this somewhat grotesque theory would
+fall to the ground. But there <i>is</i> other evidence, of a rather striking
+character, which, taken in conjunction with what has been said, seems to
+me to settle the matter.
+</p>
+<p>
+Official coats, as seen in China at the present day, are made with very
+peculiar sleeves, shaped like a horse's leg, and ending in what is an
+unmistakable hoof, completely covering the hand. These are actually
+known to the Chinese as "horse-shoe sleeves"; and, encased therein, a
+Chinaman's arms certainly look very much like a horse's forelegs. The
+tail completes the picture.
+</p>
+<p>
+When the Tartars conquered China two hundred and fifty years ago, there
+was at first a strenuous fight against the queue, and it has been said
+that the turbans still worn by the
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page180" name="page180"></a>[180]</span>
+Southern Chinese were originally adopted as a means of concealing the
+hateful Manchu badge. Nowadays every Chinaman looks upon his queue as an
+integral and honourable part of himself. If he cannot grow one, he must
+have recourse to art, for he could not appear tailless, either in this
+world or the next.
+</p>
+<p>
+False queues are to be seen hanging in the streets for sale. They are
+usually worn by burglars, and come off in your hand when you think you
+have caught your man. Prisoners are often led to, and from, gaol by
+their queues, sometimes three or four being tied together in a gang.
+</p>
+<p>
+False hair is not confined entirely to the masculine queue. Chinese
+ladies often use it as a kind of chignon; and it is an historical fact
+that a famous Empress, who set aside the Emperor and ruled China with an
+Elizabethan hand from A.D. 684 to 705, used to present herself in the
+Council Chamber, before her astonished ministers, fortified by an
+artificial beard.
+</p>
+<p>
+Dyeing the hair, too, has been practised in China certainly from the
+Christian era, if not earlier, chiefly by men whose hair and beards
+begin to grow grey too soon. One of the proudest
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page181" name="page181"></a>[181]</span>
+titles of the Chinese, carrying them back as it does to prehistoric
+times, is that of the Black-haired People, also a title, perhaps a mere
+coincidence, of the ancient Accadians. In spite, however, of the
+universality of black hair in both men and women, there are exceptions
+to the rule, and I myself have seen a Chinese albino, with the usual
+light-coloured hair and pink eyes.
+</p>
+<hr />
+<p>
+The Rev. Dr. Arthur Smith, an American missionary, has long been known
+for his keen insight into the workings of the Chinese mind. In his last
+book, <i>China in Convulsion</i>, under the head of "Protestant Missions," he
+makes the following important statement,—important not only to those
+who intend to take part in missionary work, but also to the official, to
+the explorer, and to the merchant:—
+</p>
+<p>
+"It would be unfair," he says, "not to point out that when a large body
+of Occidentals, imperfectly acquainted with the Chinese language,
+etiquette, modes of thought, and intellectual presuppositions, begins on
+a large and universal scale the preaching of an uncompromising system of
+morals and doctrines like Christianity, there must be much which,
+unconsciously to themselves, rouses Chinese prejudices."
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page182" name="page182"></a>[182]</span>
+The following maxim comes from Confucius:—
+</p>
+<p>
+"If you visit a foreign State, ask what the prohibitions are; if you go
+into a strange neighbourhood, enquire what the manners and customs are."
+Certainly it is altogether desirable that a foreigner going to China,
+whether in an official capacity, or as merchant, missionary, or
+traveller, should have some acquaintance with the ordinary rules and
+ceremonial of Chinese social life. Such knowledge will often go far to
+smooth away Chinese prejudices against the barbarian, and on occasions
+might conceivably aid in averting a catastrophe.
+</p>
+<p>
+It is true that Lao Tzŭ said, "Ceremonies are but the veneer of loyalty
+and good faith." His words, however, have not prevailed against the
+teaching of Confucius, who was an ardent believer in the value of
+ceremonial. One of the latter's disciples wished, as a humanitarian, to
+abolish the sacrifice of a sheep upon the first day of every month; but
+Confucius rebuked him, saying, "My son, you love the sheep; I love the
+ceremony."
+</p>
+<p>
+When, during his last visit to England, Li Hung-chang made remarks about
+Mr. Chamberlain's
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page183" name="page183"></a>[183]</span>
+eyeglass, he was considered by many to be wanting in common politeness.
+But from the Chinese point of view it was Mr. Chamberlain who was
+offending—quite unwittingly, of course—against an important canon of
+good taste. It is a distinct breach of Chinese etiquette to wear
+spectacles while speaking to an equal. The Chinese invariably remove
+their glasses when conversing; for what reason I have never been able to
+discover. One thing is quite certain: they do not like being looked at
+through a medium of glass or crystal, and it costs the foreigner nothing
+to fall in with their harmless prejudice.
+</p>
+<p>
+Chinese street etiquette is also quite different from our own, a fact
+usually ignored by blustering foreigners, who march through a Chinese
+town as if the place belonged to them, and not infrequently complain
+that coolies and others will not "get out of their way." Now there is a
+graduated scale of Chinese street rights in this particular respect, to
+which, as being recognised by the Chinese themselves, it would be
+advisable for foreigners to pay some attention. In England it has been
+successfully maintained that the roadway belongs to all equally,
+foot-passengers,
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page184" name="page184"></a>[184]</span>
+equestrians, and carriage-passengers alike. Not so in China; the
+ordinary foot-passenger is bound to "get out of the way" of the lowest
+coolie who is carrying a load; that same coolie must make way, even at
+great inconvenience to himself, for a sedan-chair; an empty chair yields
+the way to a chair with somebody inside; a chair, inasmuch as being more
+manageable, gets out of the way of a horse; and horse, chair, coolie,
+and foot-passenger, all clear the road for a wedding or other
+procession, or for the retinue of a mandarin.
+</p>
+<p>
+At the same time a Chinaman may stop his cart or barrow, or dump down
+his load, just where-ever he pleases, and other persons have to make the
+best of what is left of the road. I have even seen a theatrical stage
+built right across a street, completely blocking it, so that all traffic
+had to be diverted from its regular course. There are no municipal
+regulations and no police in China, so that the people have to arrange
+things among themselves; and, considering the difficulties inherent in
+such an absence of government, it may fairly be said that they succeed
+remarkably well.
+</p>
+<p>
+When two friends meet in the street, either
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page185" name="page185"></a>[185]</span>
+may put up his fan and screen his face; whereupon the other will pass by
+without a sign of recognition. The meaning is simply, "Too busy to stop
+for a chat," and the custom, open and above-board as it is, compares
+favourably perhaps with the "Not at home" of Western civilisation.
+</p>
+<p>
+I do not know of any Chinese humorist who ever, as in the old story,
+shouted out to a visitor, "I am not at home." Confucius himself
+certainly came very near to doing so. It is on record that when an
+unwelcome visitor came to call, the sage sent out to say that he was too
+ill to receive guests, at the same time seizing his harpsichord and
+singing to it from an open window, in order to expose the hollowness of
+his own plea.
+</p>
+<p>
+Any one on horseback, or riding in a sedan-chair, who happens to meet a
+friend walking, must dismount before venturing to salute him. However to
+obviate the constant inconvenience of so doing, the foot-passenger is in
+duty bound to screen his face as above; and thus, by a fiction which
+deceives nobody, much unnecessary trouble is saved.
+</p>
+<p>
+When two mandarins of equal rank find
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page186" name="page186"></a>[186]</span>
+themselves face to face in their sedan-chairs, those attendants among
+their retinues who carry the enormous wooden fans rush forward and
+insert these between the passing chairs, so that their masters may be
+presumed not to see each other and consequently not be obliged to get
+out.
+</p>
+<p>
+No subordinate can ever meet a higher mandarin in this way; the former
+must turn down some by-street immediately on hearing the approaching
+gong of his superior officer. A mandarin's rank can be told by the
+number of consecutive strokes on the gong, ranging from thirteen for a
+viceroy to seven for a magistrate.
+</p>
+<p>
+Take the case of a Chinese visitor. He should be received at the front
+door, and be conducted by the host to a reception-room, the host being
+careful to see that the visitor is always slightly in advance. The act
+of sitting down should be simultaneous, so that neither party is
+standing while the other is seated. If the host wishes to be very
+attentive, he may take a cup of tea from his servant's hands and himself
+arrange it for his guest.
+</p>
+<p>
+Here comes another most important and universal rule: in handing
+anything to, or receiving
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page187" name="page187"></a>[187]</span>
+anything from, an equal both hands must be used. A servant should hand a
+cup of tea with both hands, except when serving his master and a guest.
+Then he takes one cup in each hand, and hands them with the arms
+crossed. I was told that the crossing was in order to exhibit to each
+the "heart," <i>i.e.</i> the palm, of the hand, in token of loyalty.
+</p>
+<p>
+There is a curious custom in connection with the invariable cup of tea
+served to a visitor on arrival which is often violated by foreigners, to
+the great amusement of the Chinese. The tea in question, known as
+guest-tea, is not intended for ordinary drinking purposes, for which
+wine is usually provided. No sooner does the guest raise the cup of tea
+to his lips, or even touch it with his hand, than a shout is heard from
+the servants, which means that the interview is at an end and that the
+visitor's sedan-chair is to be got ready. Drinking this tea is, in fact,
+a signal for departure. A host may similarly, without breach of good
+manners, be the first to drink, and thus delicately notify the guest
+that he has business engagements elsewhere.
+</p>
+<p>
+Then again, it is the rule to place the guest at one's left hand, though
+curiously enough
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page188" name="page188"></a>[188]</span>
+this only dates from the middle of the fourteenth century, previous to
+which the right hand was the place of honour.
+</p>
+<p>
+Finally, when the guest takes his leave, it is proper to escort him back
+to the front door. That, at any rate, is sufficient, though it is not
+unusual to accompany a guest some part of his return journey. In fact,
+the Chinese proverb says, "If you escort a man at all, escort him all
+the way." This, however, is rhetorical rather than practical, somewhat
+after the style of another well-known Chinese proverb, "If you bow at
+all, bow low."
+</p>
+<p>
+A Chinese invitation to dinner differs somewhat from a similar
+compliment in the West. You will receive a red envelope containing a red
+card,—red being the colour associated with festivity,—on which it is
+stated that by noon on a given day the floor will be swept, the
+wine-cups washed, and your host in waiting to meet your chariot. Later
+on, a second invitation will arrive, couched in the same terms; and
+again another on the day of the banquet, asking you to be punctual to
+the minute. To this you pay no attention, but make preparations to
+arrive about 4 P.M., previous to which another
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page189" name="page189"></a>[189]</span>
+and more urgent summons may very possibly have been sent. All this is
+conventional, and the guests assemble at the same hour, to separate
+about 9 P.M.
+</p>
+<p>
+Women take no part in Chinese social entertainments except among their
+own sex. It is not even permissible to enquire after the wife of one's
+host. Her very existence is ignored. A man will talk with pleasure about
+his children, especially if his quiver is well stocked with boys.
+</p>
+<p>
+In this connection I may say that the position of women in China still
+seems to be very widely misunderstood. Not only that, but a very
+frightful crime is alleged against the Chinese people as a common
+practice in everyday life, which, if not actually approved, meets
+everywhere with toleration.
+</p>
+<p>
+I allude to the charge of infanticide, confined of course to girls, for
+it has not often been suggested that Chinese parents do away with such a
+valuable asset as a boy.
+</p>
+<p>
+Miss Gordon Cumming, the traveller, in her <i>Wanderings in China</i>, has
+the following impassioned paragraph in reference to her visit to
+Ningpo:—
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page190" name="page190"></a>[190]</span>
+"The delicate fragrance (of the roses and honeysuckle), alas! cannot
+overpower the appalling odours which here and there assail us, poisoning
+the freshness of the evening breezes.
+</p>
+<p>
+"These are wafted from the Baby Towers, two of which we had to pass.
+These are square towers, with small windows, about twelve feet from the
+ground, somewhat resembling pigeon-towers; these strange dove-cotes are
+built to receive the bodies of such babies as die too young to have
+fully developed souls, and therefore there is no necessity to waste
+coffins on them, or even to take the trouble of burying them in the
+bosom of mother earth. So the insignificant little corpse is handed over
+to a coolie, who, for the sum of forty <i>cash</i>, equal to about five
+cents, carries it away, ostensibly to throw it into one of these towers;
+but if he should not choose to go so far, he gets rid of it somehow,—no
+questions are asked, and there are plenty of prowling dogs ever on the
+watch seeking what they may devour. To-day several poor uncoffined mites
+were lying outside the towers, shrouded only in a morsel of old
+matting—apparently they had been brought by some one who had failed to
+throw them in at
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page191" name="page191"></a>[191]</span>
+the window ('about twelve feet from the ground'), in which, by the way,
+one had stuck fast!
+</p>
+<p>
+"Some of these poor little creatures are brought here alive and left to
+die, and some of these have been rescued and carried to foundling
+hospitals. The neighbourhood was so pestiferous that we could only pause
+a moment to look at 'an institution' which, although so horrible, is so
+characteristic of this race, who pay such unbounded reverence to the
+powerful dead who could harm them. Most of the bodies deposited here are
+those of girl babies who have been intentionally put to death, but older
+children are often thrown in."
+</p>
+<p>
+With regard to this, I will only say that I lived all together for over
+four years within a mile or so of these Towers, which I frequently
+passed during the evening walk; and so far from ever seeing "several
+poor uncoffined mites lying outside the towers, shrouded only in a
+morsel of old matting," which Miss Gordon Cumming has described, I never
+even saw one single instance of a tower being put to the purpose for
+which it was built, viz.: as a burying-place for the dead infants of
+people too poor to
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page192" name="page192"></a>[192]</span>
+spend money upon a grave. As for living children being thrown in, I
+think I shall be able to dispose of that statement a little later on.
+Miss Gordon Cumming did not add that these towers are cleared out at
+regular intervals by a Chinese charitable society which exists for that
+purpose, the bodies burnt, and the ashes reverently buried.
+</p>
+<p>
+Mrs. Bird-Bishop, the traveller, is reported to have stated at a public
+lecture in 1897, that "one of the most distressing features of Chinese
+life was the contempt for women. Of eleven Bible-women whom she had seen
+at a meeting in China, there was not one who had not put an end to at
+least five girl-babies."
+</p>
+<p>
+A Jesuit missionary has published a quarto volume, running to more than
+270 pages, and containing many illustrations of infanticide, and the
+judgments of Heaven which always come upon those who commit this crime.
+</p>
+<p>
+Finally, if you ask of any Chinaman, he will infallibly tell you that
+infanticide exists to an enormous extent everywhere in China; and as
+though in corroboration of his words, alongside many a pool in South
+China may be found a stone tablet bearing an inscription to the effect
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page193" name="page193"></a>[193]</span>
+that "Female children may not be drowned here." This would appear to end
+the discussion; but it does not.
+</p>
+<p>
+To begin with, the Chinese are very prone to exaggerate, especially to
+foreigners, even their vices. They seem to think that some credit may be
+extracted from anything, provided it is on a sufficiently imposing
+scale, and I do not at all doubt the fact that eleven Bible-women told
+Mrs. Bird-Bishop that they had each destroyed five girl-babies. It is
+just what I should have expected. I remember, when I first went to Amoy,
+it had been stated in print by a reckless foreigner that crucifixion of
+a most horrible kind was one of the common punishments of the place. On
+enquiring from the Chinese writer attached to the Consulate, the man
+assured me that the story was quite true and that I could easily see for
+myself. I told him that I was very anxious to do so, and promised him a
+hundred dollars for the first case he might bring to my notice. Three
+years later I left Amoy, with the hundred dollars still unclaimed.
+</p>
+<p>
+Further, those Chinese who have any money to spare are much given to
+good works, chiefly, I feel bound to add, in view of the recompense
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page194" name="page194"></a>[194]</span>
+their descendants will receive in this world and they themselves in the
+next; also, because a rich man who does nothing in the way of charity
+comes to be regarded with disapprobation by his poorer neighbours. Such
+persons print and circulate gratis all kinds of religious tracts,
+against gambling, wine-drinking, opium-smoking, infanticide, and so
+forth; and these are the persons who set up the stone tablets
+above-mentioned, regardless whether infanticide happens to be practised
+or not.
+</p>
+<p>
+Of course infanticide is known in China, just as it is known, too well
+known, in England and elsewhere. What I hope to be able to show is that
+infanticide is not more prevalent in China than in the Christian
+communities of the West.
+</p>
+<p>
+Let me begin by urging, what no one who has lived in China will deny,
+that Chinese parents seem to be excessively fond of all their children,
+male and female. A son is often spoken of playfully as a little dog,—a
+puppy, in fact; a girl is often spoken of as "a thousand ounces of
+gold," a jewel, and so forth. Sons are no doubt preferred; but is that
+feeling peculiar to the Chinese?
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page195" name="page195"></a>[195]</span>
+A great deal too much has been made of a passage in the <i>Odes</i>, which
+says that baby-sons should have sceptres to play with, while
+baby-daughters should have tiles.
+</p>
+<p>
+The allotment of these toys is not quite so disparaging as it seems. The
+sceptre is indeed the symbol of rule; but the tile too has an honourable
+signification, a tile being used in ancient China as a weight for the
+spindle,—and consequently as a symbol of woman's work in the household.
+</p>
+<p>
+Then, again, even a girl has a market value. Some will buy and rear them
+to be servants; others, to be wives for their sons; while native
+foundling hospitals, endowed by charitable Chinese, will actually pay a
+small fee for every girl handed over them.
+</p>
+<p>
+It is also curious to note how recent careful observers have several
+times stated that they can find no trace of infanticide in their own
+immediate districts, though they hear that it is extensively practised
+in some other, generally distant, parts of the country.
+</p>
+<p>
+After all, it is really a question which can be decided inferentially by
+statistics.
+</p>
+<p>
+Every Chinese youth, when he reaches the
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page196" name="page196"></a>[196]</span>
+age of eighteen, has a sacred duty to perform: he must marry. Broadly
+speaking, every adult Chinaman in the Empire has a wife; well-to-do
+merchants, mandarins, and others have subordinate wives, two, three, and
+even four. The Emperor has seventy-two. This being the case, and
+granting also a widespread destruction of female children, it must
+follow that girls are born in an overwhelmingly large proportion to
+boys, utterly unheard-of in any other part of the world.
+</p>
+<p>
+Are, then, Chinese women the down-trodden, degraded creatures we used to
+imagine Moslem women to be?
+</p>
+<p>
+I think this question must be answered in the negative. The young
+Chinese woman in a well-to-do establishment is indeed secluded, in the
+sense that her circle is limited to the family and to mends of the same
+sex.
+</p>
+<p>
+From time immemorial it has been the rule in China that men and women
+should not pass things to one another,—for fear their hands might
+touch. A local Pharisee tried to entangle the great Mencius in his
+speech, asking him if a man who saw his sister-in-law drowning might
+venture to pull her out. "A man," replied
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page197" name="page197"></a>[197]</span>
+the philosopher, "who failed to do so, would be no better than a wolf."
+</p>
+<p>
+The Chinese lady may go out to pay calls, and even visit temples for
+religious purposes, unveiled, veils for women having been abolished in
+the first years of the seventh century of our era. Only brides wear them
+now.
+</p>
+<p>
+Girls are finally separated from boys at seven or eight years of age,
+when the latter go to school.
+</p>
+<p>
+Some say that Chinese girls receive no education. If so, what is the
+explanation of the large educational literature provided expressly for
+girls?
+</p>
+<p>
+One Chinese authoress, who wrote a work on the education of women,
+complains that women can never expect more than ten years for their
+education, <i>i.e.</i> the years between childhood and marriage.
+</p>
+<p>
+The fact is that among the literary classes girls often receive a fair
+education, as witness the mass of poetry published by Chinese women. One
+of the Dynastic Histories was partly written by a woman. Her brother,
+who was engaged on it, died, and she completed his work.
+</p>
+<p>
+About the year 235 A.D., women were actually
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page198" name="page198"></a>[198]</span>
+admitted to official life, and some of them rose to important government
+posts. By the eighth century, however, all trace of this system had
+disappeared.
+</p>
+<p>
+The women of the poorer classes are not educated at all; nor indeed are
+the men. Both sexes have to work as burden-carriers and field labourers;
+and of course in such cases the restrictions mentioned above cannot be
+rigorously enforced.
+</p>
+<p>
+Women of the shopkeeper class often display great aptitude for business,
+and render invaluable assistance to their husbands. As in France, they
+usually keep the cash-box.
+</p>
+<p>
+A mandarin's seal of office is his most important possession. If he
+loses it, he may lose his post. Without the seal, nothing can be done;
+with it, everything. Extraordinary precautions are taken when
+transmitting new seals from Peking to the provinces. Every official seal
+is made with four small feet projecting from the four corners of its
+face, making it look like a small table. Of these, the maker breaks off
+one when he hands the seal over to the Board. Before forwarding to the
+Viceroy of the province, another foot is removed by the
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page199" name="page199"></a>[199]</span>
+Board. A third is similarly disposed of by the Viceroy, and the last by
+the official for whose use it is intended. This is to prevent its
+employment by any other than the person authorised. The seal is then
+handed over to the mandarin's wife, in whose charge it always remains,
+she alone having the power to produce it, or withhold it, as required.
+</p>
+<p>
+A Chinese woman shares the titles accorded to her husband. When the
+latter is promoted, the title of the wife is correspondingly advanced.
+She also shares all posthumous honours, and her spirit, equally with her
+husband's, is soothed by the ceremonies of ancestral worship.
+</p>
+<p>
+"Ancestral worship" is a phrase of ominous import, suggesting as it does
+the famous dispute which began to rage early in the eighteenth century
+and is still raging to-day.
+</p>
+<p>
+In every Chinese house stand small wooden tablets, bearing the names of
+deceased parents, grandparents, and earlier ancestors. Plates of meat
+and cups of wine are on certain occasions set before these tablets, in
+the belief that the spirits of the dead occupy the tablets and enjoy the
+offerings. The latter are afterward eaten
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page200" name="page200"></a>[200]</span>
+by the family; but pious Chinese assert that the flavour of the food and
+wine has been abstracted. Similar offerings are made once a year at the
+tombs where the family ancestors lie buried.
+</p>
+<p>
+The question now arises, Are these offerings set forth in the same
+spirit which prompts us to place flowers on graves, adorn statues, and
+hold memorial services?
+</p>
+<p>
+If so, a Chinese convert to Christianity may well be permitted to embody
+these old observances with the ceremonial of his new faith.
+</p>
+<p>
+Or do these observances really constitute worship? <i>i.e.</i> are the
+offerings made with a view to propitiate the spirits of the dead, and
+obtain from them increase of worldly prosperity and happiness?
+</p>
+<p>
+In the latter case, ministers of the Christian faith would of course be
+justified in refusing to blend ancestral worship with the teachings of
+Christianity.
+</p>
+<p>
+It would no doubt be very desirable to bring about a compromise, and
+discover some <i>modus vivendi</i> for the Chinese convert, other than that
+of throwing over Confucianism with all its influence for good, and of
+severing all family and
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page201" name="page201"></a>[201]</span>
+social ties, and beginning life again as an outcast in his own country;
+but I feel bound to say that in my opinion these ancestral observances
+can only be regarded, strictly speaking, as worship and as nothing else.
+</p>
+<p>
+To return to the Chinese woman. She enjoys some privileges not shared by
+men. She is exempt from the punishment of the bamboo, and, as a party to
+a case, is always more or less a source of anxiety to the presiding
+magistrate. No Chinaman will enter into a dispute with a woman if he can
+help it,—not from any chivalrous feeling, but from a conviction that he
+will surely be worsted in the end.
+</p>
+<p>
+If she becomes a widow, a Chinese woman is not supposed to marry again,
+though in practice she very often does so. A widow who remains unmarried
+for thirty years may be recommended to the Throne for some mark of
+favour, such as an honorary tablet, or an ornamental archway, to be put
+up near her home. It is essential, however, that her widowhood should
+have begun before she was thirty years of age.
+</p>
+<p>
+Remarriage is viewed by many widows with horror. In my own family I once
+employed
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page202" name="page202"></a>[202]</span>
+a nurse—herself one of seven sisters—who was a widow, and who had also
+lost half the little finger of her left hand. The connecting link
+between these two details is not so apparent to us as it might be to the
+Chinese. After her husband's death the widow decided that she would
+never marry again, and in order to seal irrevocably her vow, she seized
+a meat-chopper and lopped off half her finger on the spot. The
+finger-top was placed in her husband's coffin, and the lid was closed.
+</p>
+<p>
+This woman, who was a Christian, and the widow of a native preacher, had
+large, <i>i.e.</i> unbound, feet. Nevertheless, she bound the feet of her
+only daughter, because, as she explained, it is so difficult to get a
+girl married unless she has small feet.
+</p>
+<p>
+Here we have the real obstacle to the abolition of this horrible custom,
+which vast numbers of intelligent Chinese would be only too glad to get
+rid of, if fashion did not stand in the way.
+</p>
+<p>
+There has been in existence now for some years a well-meaning
+association, known as the Natural Foot Society, supported by both
+Chinese and foreigners, with the avowed object of
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page203" name="page203"></a>[203]</span>
+putting an end to the practice of foot-binding. We hear favourable
+accounts of its progress; but until there is something like a national
+movement, it will not do to be too sanguine.
+</p>
+<p>
+We must remember that in 1664 one of China's wisest and greatest
+Emperors, in the plenitude of his power issued an Imperial edict
+forbidding parents in future to bind the feet of their girls. Four years
+later the edict was withdrawn.
+</p>
+<p>
+The Emperor was K'ang Hsi, whose name you have already heard in
+connection with the standard dictionary of the Chinese language and
+other works brought out under his patronage. A Tartar himself,
+unaccustomed to the sight of Tartar women struggling in such fetters, he
+had no sympathy with the custom; but against the Chinese people, banded
+together to safeguard their liberty of action in a purely domestic
+matter, he was quite unable to prevail.
+</p>
+<p>
+Within the last few weeks another edict has gone forth, directed against
+the practice of foot-binding. Let us hope it will have a better fate.
+</p>
+<p>
+Many years ago the prefect of T'ai-wan Fu
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page204" name="page204"></a>[204]</span>
+said to me, in the course of an informal conversation after a friendly
+dinner, "Do you foreigners fear the inner ones?"—and on my asking what
+was meant, he told me that a great many Chinese stood in absolute awe of
+their wives. "<i>He</i> does," added the prefect, pointing to the district
+magistrate, a rather truculent-looking individual, who was at the
+dinner-party; and the other guests went into a roar of laughter.
+</p>
+<p>
+The general statement by the prefect is borne out by the fact that the
+"henpecked husband" is constantly held up to ridicule in humorous
+literature, which would be quite impossible if there were no foundation
+of fact.
+</p>
+<p>
+I have translated one of these stories, trivial enough in itself, but,
+like the proverbial straw, well adapted for showing which way the wind
+blows. Here it is:—
+</p>
+<p>
+Ten henpecked husbands agreed to form themselves into a society for
+resisting the oppression of their wives. At the first meeting they were
+sitting talking over their pipes, when suddenly the ten wives, who had
+got wind of the movement, appeared on the scene.
+</p>
+<p>
+There was a general stampede, and nine of the husbands incontinently
+bolted through another
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page205" name="page205"></a>[205]</span>
+door, only one remaining unmoved to face the music. The ladies merely
+smiled contemptuously at the success of their raid, and went away.
+</p>
+<p>
+The nine husbands them all agreed that the bold tenth man, who had not
+run away, should be at once appointed their president; but on coming to
+offer him the post, they found that he had died of fright!
+</p>
+<p>
+To judge by the following story, the Chinese woman's patience is
+sometimes put to a severe test.
+</p>
+<p>
+A scholar of old was so absent-minded, that on one occasion, when he was
+changing houses, he forgot to take his wife. This was reported to
+Confucius as a most unworthy act. "Nay," replied the Master, "it is
+indeed bad to forget one's wife; but 'tis worse to forget one's self!"
+</p>
+<p>
+Points of this kind are, no doubt, trivial, as I have said above, and
+may be regarded by many even as flippant; but the fact is that a
+successful study of the Chinese people cannot possibly be confined to
+their classics and higher literature, and to the problem of their origin
+and subsequent development where we now find them. It must embrace the
+lesser, not to say
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page206" name="page206"></a>[206]</span>
+meaner, details of their everyday life, if we are ever to pierce the
+mystery which still to a great extent surrounds them.
+</p>
+<p>
+In this sense an Italian student of Chinese, Baron Vitale, has gone so
+far as to put together and publish a collection of Chinese nursery
+rhymes, from which it is not difficult to infer that Chinese babies are
+very much as other babies are in other parts of the world.
+</p>
+<p>
+And it has always seemed to me that the Chinese baby's father and
+mother, so far as the ordinary springs of action go, are very much of a
+pattern with the rest of mankind.
+</p>
+<p>
+One reason why the Chinaman remains a mystery to so many is due, no
+doubt, to the vast amount of nonsense which is published about him.
+</p>
+<p>
+First of all, China is a very large country, and from want of proper
+means of communication for many centuries, there has been nothing like
+extensive intercourse between North, South, East, West, and Central. Of
+course the officials visit all parts of the Empire, as they are
+transferred from post to post; but the bulk of the people never get far
+beyond the range of their own district city.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page207" name="page207"></a>[207]</span>
+The consequence is that as regards manners and customs, while retaining
+an indelible national imprint, the Chinese people have drifted apart
+into separate local communities; so that what is true of one part of the
+country is by no means necessarily true of another.
+</p>
+<p>
+The Chinese themselves say that manners, which they think are due to
+climatic influences, change every thirty miles; customs, which they
+attribute to local idiosyncrasies, change every three hundred miles.
+</p>
+<p>
+Now, a globe-trotter goes to Canton, and as one of the sights of that
+huge collection of human beings, he is taken to shops,—there used to be
+three,—where the flesh of dogs, fed for the purpose, is sold as food.
+</p>
+<p>
+He comes home, and writes a book, and says that the Chinese people live
+on dogs' flesh.
+</p>
+<p>
+When I was a boy, I thought that every Frenchman had a frog for
+breakfast. Each statement would be about equally true. In the north of
+China, dogs' flesh is unknown; and even in the south, during all my
+years in China I never succeeded in finding any Chinaman who either
+could, or would, admit that he had actually tasted it.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page208" name="page208"></a>[208]</span>
+Take the random statement that any rich man condemned to death can
+procure a substitute by payment of so much. So long as we believe stuff
+of that kind, so long will the Chinese remain a mystery for us, it being
+difficult to deduce true conclusions from false premises.
+</p>
+<p>
+As a matter of fact, that is, so far as my own observations go, the
+Chinese people value life every whit as highly as we do, and a
+substitute of the kind would be quite unprocurable under ordinary
+circumstances. It is thinkable that some poor wretch, himself under
+sentence of death, might be substituted with the connivance of the
+officials, to hoodwink foreigners; but even then the difficulties would
+be so great as to render the scheme almost impracticable.
+</p>
+<p>
+For in China everything leaks out. There is none of that secrecy
+necessary to conceal and carry out such a plot.
+</p>
+<p>
+At any rate, the uncertainty which gathers around many of these points
+emphasises the necessity of more and more accurate scholarship in
+Chinese, and more and more accurate information on the people of China
+and their ways.
+</p>
+<p>
+How the latter article is supplied to us in
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page209" name="page209"></a>[209]</span>
+England, you may judge from some extracts which I have recently taken
+from respectable daily and weekly newspapers.
+</p>
+<p>
+For instance, "China has only one hundred physicians to a population of
+four hundred millions."
+</p>
+<p>
+To me it is inconceivable how such rubbish can be printed, especially
+when it is quite easy to find out that there is no medical diploma in
+China, and that any man who chooses is free to set up as a doctor.
+</p>
+<p>
+By a pleasant fiction, he charges no fees; a fixed sum, however, is paid
+to him for each visit, as "horse-money,"—I need hardly add, in advance.
+</p>
+<p>
+There are, as with us, many successful, and consequently fashionable,
+doctors whose "horse-money" runs well into double figures. Their success
+must be due more to good luck and strictly innocent prescriptions than
+to any guidance they can find in the extensive medical literature of
+China.
+</p>
+<p>
+All together, medicine is a somewhat risky profession, as failure to
+cure is occasionally resented by surviving relatives.
+</p>
+<p>
+There is a story of a doctor who had mismanaged
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page210" name="page210"></a>[210]</span>
+a case, and was seized by the patient's family and tied up. In the night
+he managed to free himself, and escaped by swimming across a river. When
+he got home, he found his son, who had just begun to study medicine, and
+he said to him, "Don't be in a hurry with your books; the first and most
+important thing is to learn to swim!"
+</p>
+<p>
+Here is another newspaper gem: "In China, the land of opposites, the
+dials of the clocks are made to turn round, while the hands stand
+still."
+</p>
+<p>
+Personally, I never noticed this arrangement.
+</p>
+<p>
+Again: "Some of the tops with which the Chinese amuse themselves are as
+large as barrels. It takes three men to spin one, and it gives off a
+sound that may be heard several hundred yards away."
+</p>
+<p>
+"The Chinese National Anthem is so long that it takes half a day to sing
+it."
+</p>
+<p>
+"Chinese women devote very little superfluous time to hair-dressing.
+Their tresses are arranged once a month, and they sleep with their heads
+in boxes."
+</p>
+<p>
+What we want in place of all this is a serious and systematic
+examination of the manners and
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page211" name="page211"></a>[211]</span>
+customs, and modes of thought, of the Chinese people.
+</p>
+<p>
+Their long line of Dynastic Histories must be explored and their
+literature ransacked by students who have got through the early years of
+drudgery inseparable from the peculiar nature of the written language,
+and who are prepared to devote themselves, not, as we do now, to a
+general knowledge of the whole, but to a thorough acquaintance with some
+particular branch.
+</p>
+<p>
+The immediate advantages of such a course, as I must point out once
+more, for the last time, to commerce and to diplomatic relations will be
+incalculable. And they will be shared in by the student of history,
+philosophy, and religion, who will then for the first time be able to
+assign to China her proper place in the family of nations.
+</p>
+<p>
+The founder of this Chinese Chair has placed these advantages within the
+grasp of Columbia University.
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page212" name="page212"></a>[212]</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+&nbsp;<!-- [Blank Page] -->
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page213" name="page213"></a>[213]</span>
+</p>
+<a name="h2H_4_0015" id="h2H_4_0015"><!-- H2 anchor --></a>
+
+<div style="height: 4em;"><br /><br /><br /><br /></div>
+
+<h2>
+ INDEX
+</h2>
+<p>
+ <span class="pagenum"><a id="page214" name="page214"></a>[214]</span>
+</p>
+<p>
+&nbsp;<!-- [Blank Page] -->
+</p>
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="page215" name="page215"></a>[215]</span>
+</p>
+<a name="h2H_4_0016" id="h2H_4_0016"><!-- H2 anchor --></a>
+
+<div style="height: 4em;"><br /><br /><br /><br /></div>
+
+<h2>
+ INDEX
+</h2>
+
+<ul style="list-style: none;">
+<li> <i>Account of Strange Nations</i>, book in Cambridge collection, <a href="#page58">58</a>.</li>
+<li> Albinos, Chinese, <a href="#page181">181</a>.</li>
+<li> Alchemy, Taoist practice, <a href="#page166">166</a>.</li>
+<li> <i>Analects</i>, Confucian Canon, <a href="#page42">42</a>.</li>
+<li> Ancestral worship, China, <a href="#page199">199</a>.</li>
+<li> Ancestry of Chinese traced through mother in ancient times, <a href="#page27">27</a>.</li>
+<li> Ancient Greece, <i>see</i> Greece. </li>
+<li> "And," idea in Chinese written character, <a href="#page28">28</a>.</li>
+<li> Archæology—
+<ul>
+<li> Chinese dictionaries and work, <a href="#page120">120</a>.</li>
+<li> Confucian Canon, archæological works referring to, <a href="#page43">43</a>.</li>
+<li> "Ark," erroneous analysis of Chinese written character, <a href="#page34">34</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Athenian and Chinese women, points of resemblance, <a href="#page121">121</a>.</li>
+<li>&nbsp;</li>
+<li> Baby Towers, Chinese infanticide, <a href="#page190">190</a>.</li>
+<li> Bactria—
+<ul>
+<li> Alchemy, practice imported into China, <a href="#page166">166</a>.</li>
+<li> Mission of Chang Ch'ien, <a href="#page130">130</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Bamboo tables, style of Chinese writing, <a href="#page26">26</a>.</li>
+<li> Biographies—
+<ul>
+<li> <i>Historical Record</i>, <a href="#page46">46</a>.</li>
+<li> National and private records, <a href="#page49">49</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> <i>Biographies of Eminent Women</i>, description, <a href="#page50">50</a>.</li>
+<li> Bird-Bishop, Mrs., statement as to infanticide, <a href="#page192">192</a>, <a href="#page193">193</a>.</li>
+<li> Black art, Taoism, <a href="#page168">168</a>.</li>
+<li> Black-haired People, title of Chinese, <a href="#page181">181</a>.</li>
+<li> <i>Book of Changes</i>, Confucian Canon, <a href="#page40">40</a>.</li>
+<li> <i>Book of History</i>, Confucian Canon, <a href="#page41">41</a>.</li>
+<li> <i>Book of Odes, see Odes</i>. </li>
+<li> <i>Book of Music</i>, Confucian Canon, <a href="#page42">42</a>.</li>
+<li> <i>Books of Rites</i>, Confucian Canon, <a href="#page42">42</a>.</li>
+<li> Books, Chinese, <i>see</i> Library, Cambridge University. </li>
+<li> Buddhism in China—
+<ul>
+<li> Borrowing from Tao, <a href="#page172">172</a>.</li>
+<li> Buddhist priest anecdote, <a href="#page138">138</a>.</li>
+<li> Cambridge collection, Buddhist works, <a href="#page44">44</a>.</li>
+<li> Date of appearance, <a href="#page171">171</a>, <a href="#page172">172</a>.</li>
+<li> Struggle with Taoism, <a href="#page172">172</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Burning of the Books, <a href="#page44">44</a>, <a href="#page129">129</a>.</li>
+<li> Butchers, tax on, resisted, <a href="#page93">93</a>.</li>
+
+<li><span class="pagenum"><a id="page216" name="page216"></a>[216]</span>&nbsp;</li>
+
+<li> Calendars, Greek and Chinese, similarities, <a href="#page129">129</a>.</li>
+<li> Cambridge University library, <i>see</i> Library. </li>
+<li> Canon, <i>see</i> Confucian Canon. </li>
+<li> Canton—
+<ul>
+<li> Dogs' flesh shops, <a href="#page207">207</a>.</li>
+<li> Riot, 1880, <a href="#page99">99</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Catalogue of books in Imperial Library, China, <a href="#page69">69</a>.</li>
+<li> Ceremonies, valued by Confucius, <a href="#page182">182</a>.</li>
+<li> Chamberlain, J., eyeglass remarked on by Li Hung-chang, <a href="#page182">182</a>.</li>
+<li> Chang Ch'ien, mission to Bactria, <a href="#page130">130</a>.</li>
+<li> Chang Chih-tung, viceroy, bridge incident, <a href="#page97">97</a>.</li>
+<li> Changes, Book of, Confucian Canon, <a href="#page40">40</a>.</li>
+<li> Charities, Chinese, <a href="#page193">193</a>.</li>
+<li> Characters of Chinese language, <i>see</i> Language. </li>
+<li> Ch'ien Lung, Emperor, catalogue enterprise, <a href="#page69">69</a>.</li>
+<li> Children—
+<ul>
+<li> Fondness of parents for, <a href="#page194">194</a>.</li>
+<li> Girls, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Infanticide, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Nursery rhymes published by Baron Vitale, <a href="#page206">206</a>.</li>
+<li> Toys, passage in the <i>Odes</i>, <a href="#page195">195</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+
+<li> China—
+<ul>
+<li> Albinos, <a href="#page181">181</a>.</li>
+<li> Alchemy, <a href="#page166">166</a>.</li>
+<li> Ancestral worship, <a href="#page199">199</a>.</li>
+<li> Ancestry traced through mother in ancient times, <a href="#page27">27</a>.</li>
+<li> Anecdote, Grecian, in Chinese jest-book, <a href="#page138">138</a>.</li>
+<li> Archæology, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Bactria, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Biographies, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Black art, <a href="#page168">168</a>.</li>
+<li> Buddhism, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Burning of the Books, <a href="#page44">44</a>, <a href="#page129">129</a>.</li>
+<li> Calendars, Grecian characteristics, <a href="#page129">129</a>.</li>
+<li> Cambridge University library, <i>see</i> Library. </li>
+<li> Canton, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Chang Ch'ien, mission to Bactria, <a href="#page130">130</a>.</li>
+<li> Charities, <a href="#page193">193</a>.</li>
+<li> Children, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> City sights resembling Grecian, <a href="#page122">122</a>.</li>
+<li> Clocks, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Columbia University, endowment of Chinese chair, <a href="#page4">4</a>, <a href="#page37">37</a>, <a href="#page211">211</a>.</li>
+<li> Combination, <a href="#page92">92</a>.</li>
+<li> Confucius <i>and</i> Confucian Canon, <i>see those titles</i>. </li>
+<li> Counting board, likeness to Grecian, <a href="#page128">128</a>.</li>
+<li> Crucifixion, alleged punishment, <a href="#page193">193</a>.</li>
+<li> "Crying one's wrongs," <a href="#page101">101</a>.</li>
+<li> Customs varying with places, <a href="#page207">207</a>.</li>
+<li> Dictionaries, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Diplomatists, <i>see</i> Statesmen. </li>
+<li> Doctors, "horse-money," etc., <a href="#page209">209</a>.</li>
+<li> Dogs' flesh, Canton shops, <a href="#page207">207</a>.</li>
+<li> Drama, <i>see</i> Plays. </li>
+<li> Dress, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Dutch settlement, story of, <a href="#page137">137</a>.</li>
+
+<li> <span class="pagenum"><a id="page217" name="page217"></a>[217]</span>
+ Dynasties and Dynastic histories, <i>see those titles</i>. </li>
+<li> Education, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Elixir of life, <a href="#page163">163</a>.</li>
+<li> Emperors, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Encyclopædias, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Entertainments, Grecian points of contact, <a href="#page126">126</a>.</li>
+<li> Erroneous ideas of Chinese life, <a href="#page189">189</a>.</li>
+<li> Etiquette, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Exaggeration, fault of Chinese, <a href="#page193">193</a>.</li>
+<li> Execution substitutes, erroneous idea, <a href="#page208">208</a>.</li>
+<li> Eyeglasses, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Facial differences of Chinese, <a href="#page177">177</a>.</li>
+<li> First impressions of foreigners, <a href="#page177">177</a>.</li>
+<li> Foot-binding, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Games, Grecian similarities, <a href="#page126">126</a>.</li>
+<li> Girls, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Government, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Greek influence, <i>see</i> Greece. </li>
+<li> Guests, <i>see</i> Visitors. </li>
+<li> Hair, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Han Yü, great works of, <a href="#page117">117</a>.</li>
+<li> Hankow military riot, 1882, <a href="#page97">97</a>.</li>
+<li> "Heavenly horse", <a href="#page131">131</a>.</li>
+<li> "Henpecked husbands", <a href="#page204">204</a>.</li>
+<li> History, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Horses, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> House, Greek characteristics, <a href="#page120">120</a>.</li>
+<li> Huai-nan, Prince of, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Immortality, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Infanticide, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Ivory carvings, Grecian resemblances, <a href="#page124">124</a>.</li>
+<li> Jesuits in China, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Jews, <a href="#page144">144</a>.</li>
+<li> Jugglers similar to Grecian, <a href="#page124">124</a>.</li>
+<li> Justice, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> K'ang Hsi, Emperor, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Kiangsu riot, <a href="#page99">99</a>.</li>
+<li> Language, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Lao Tzŭ, <i>see</i> Taoism. </li>
+<li> Library, Cambridge University, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Library, Imperial, catalogue, <a href="#page69">69</a>.</li>
+<li> Li Hung-chang, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> "Lion," word for, <a href="#page23">23</a>, <a href="#page133">133</a>.</li>
+<li> Literary qualities of nation, <a href="#page72">72</a>.</li>
+<li> Literature, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Magic, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Magistrates, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Mahommedanism, <a href="#page143">143</a>.</li>
+<li> Manchus, imprisonment, 1891, people's fury, <a href="#page98">98</a>.</li>
+<li> Mandarin language <i>and</i> Mandarins, <i>see those titles</i>. </li>
+<li> Manichæans, <a href="#page144">144</a>.</li>
+<li> Marriage customs, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Mencius, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Mental and moral training, relative values of Greek and Chinese, <a href="#page109">109</a>.</li>
+<li> Mirrors, ancient Chinese and Greek, <a href="#page132">132</a>.</li>
+<li> Murder, conviction for, illustrations, <a href="#page103">103</a>.</li>
+<li> Music, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Mystery—the Chinaman a mystery, <a href="#page206">206</a>, <a href="#page208">208</a>.</li>
+
+<li> <span class="pagenum"><a id="page218" name="page218"></a>[218]</span>
+ Nestorian Christians, <a href="#page143">143</a>.</li>
+<li> Newspaper extracts, <a href="#page209">209</a>.</li>
+<li> Novels, <a href="#page61">61</a>.</li>
+<li> Official coats, "horse-shoe sleeves," <a href="#page179">179</a>.</li>
+<li> Official positions, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Olive, Greek and Chinese associations, <a href="#page128">128</a>.</li>
+<li> Opposites—China regarded as land of opposites, <a href="#page119">119</a>, <a href="#page210">210</a>.</li>
+<li> Penal code, <a href="#page56">56</a>, <a href="#page87">87</a>.</li>
+<li> Personal freedom, <a href="#page87">87</a>.</li>
+<li> Plays, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Poetry, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Population, vastness of, <a href="#page3">3</a>.</li>
+<li> Portrait-painting, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Protestant missionaries, <a href="#page144">144</a>.</li>
+<li> Puppet shows, alleged origin, <a href="#page123">123</a>.</li>
+<li> Quails, fighting, common custom in Greece and China, <a href="#page126">126</a>.</li>
+<li> Queue <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Readers, professional, <a href="#page61">61</a>.</li>
+<li> Religions, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Rhyme, <a href="#page67">67</a>.</li>
+<li> Riots—people's self-government, <a href="#page97">97</a>.</li>
+<li> Rip Van Winkle, story of, <a href="#page55">55</a>.</li>
+<li> Roman Catholicism, <a href="#page144">144</a>.</li>
+<li> <i>Romance of Three Kingdoms</i>, novel, <a href="#page61">61</a>.</li>
+<li> Self-government, illustrations, <a href="#page69">69</a>.</li>
+<li> Self-taxation, <i>see</i> Taxation. </li>
+<li> Senior Classics <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Social life, knowledge of, <a href="#page181">181</a>.</li>
+<li> Spanish seizure of islands, method of, <a href="#page136">136</a>.</li>
+<li> Statesmen, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Statutes of present dynasty, <a href="#page56">56</a>.</li>
+<li> Story-tellers, <a href="#page61">61</a>, <a href="#page123">123</a>.</li>
+<li> Street etiquette and rights, <a href="#page183">183</a>.</li>
+<li> Study of Chinese affairs—
+<ul>
+<li> Advantages of study, <a href="#page140">140</a>, <a href="#page211">211</a>.</li>
+<li> Columbia University endowment, <a href="#page4">4</a>, <a href="#page37">37</a>, <a href="#page211">211</a>.</li>
+<li> Language, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> People, study of, <a href="#page205">205</a>.</li>
+<li> Recent growth of study, <a href="#page3">3</a>.</li>
+<li> Students needed, <a href="#page139">139</a>, <a href="#page208">208</a>, <a href="#page211">211</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Taoism, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Taxation <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Viceroys, <a href="#page76">76</a>, <a href="#page82">82</a>, <a href="#page83">83</a>.</li>
+<li> Visitors, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Water-clocks, Grecian, <a href="#page128">128</a>.</li>
+<li> Watermelon, term for, Greek origin, <a href="#page134">134</a>.</li>
+<li> Wên T'ien-hsiang, influence of Chinese literature and training on, <a href="#page113">113</a>.</li>
+<li> Western incidents in literature, <a href="#page135">135</a>.</li>
+<li> Widows, <a href="#page201">201</a>.</li>
+<li> Wine, introduction of grape-wine, <a href="#page131">131</a>.</li>
+<li> Wine-drinking, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Women, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Wuchang bridge incident, <a href="#page97">97</a>.</li>
+<li> Zebra, picture of, in ancient Chinese book, <a href="#page59">59</a>.</li>
+<li> Zoroastrians in, <a href="#page144">144</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Christians, Nestorian, in China, <a href="#page143">143</a>.</li>
+
+<li> <span class="pagenum"><a id="page219" name="page219"></a>[219]</span>
+ Christianity and ancestral worship in China, <a href="#page109">109</a>.</li>
+<li> Chuang Tzŭ, Taoist writer, <a href="#page148">148</a>, <a href="#page154">154-160</a>, <a href="#page165">165</a>, <a href="#page171">171</a>.</li>
+<li> Chu Hsi, commentary, <a href="#page43">43</a>.</li>
+<li> Chung-king, tax on pigs resisted, <a href="#page93">93</a>.</li>
+<li> Circuits, division of provinces into, <a href="#page76">76</a>, <a href="#page83">83</a>.</li>
+<li> Classics, study of, relative values of Chinese and Greek training, <a href="#page109">109</a>.</li>
+<li> Clocks, Chinese—
+<ul>
+<li> Newspaper extract, <a href="#page210">210</a>.</li>
+<li> Water-clocks, Grecian and Chinese, <a href="#page128">128</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Coats, official, "horse-shoe sleeves," <a href="#page179">179</a>.</li>
+<li> Colloquial language, <i>see</i> Language. </li>
+<li> Columbia University, endowment of Chinese chair, <a href="#page4">4</a>, <a href="#page37">37</a>, <a href="#page211">211</a>.</li>
+<li> Combination against taxation, <a href="#page92">92</a>.</li>
+<li> Commentaries, Confucian Canon, <a href="#page43">43</a>.</li>
+<li> Commissioners, provincial government, <a href="#page81">81</a>.</li>
+<li> Concordance to phraseology of Chinese literature, <a href="#page65">65</a>.</li>
+<li> Confucian Canon, Cambridge University Library—
+<ul>
+<li> <i>Analects</i>, <a href="#page42">42</a>.</li>
+<li> Archæological works, <a href="#page43">43</a>.</li>
+<li> <i>Book of Changes</i>, <a href="#page40">40</a>.</li>
+<li> <i>Book of History</i>, <a href="#page41">41</a>.</li>
+<li> <i>Book of Music</i>, <a href="#page42">42</a>.</li>
+<li> <i>Book of Odes</i>, <i>see Odes</i>. </li>
+<li> <i>Book of Rites</i>, <a href="#page42">42</a>.</li>
+<li> Commentaries, <a href="#page43">43</a>.</li>
+<li> Conversations of Mencius with disciples, <a href="#page42">42</a>.</li>
+<li> <i>Doctrine of the Mean</i>, <a href="#page42">42</a>.</li>
+<li> Five Classics, <a href="#page40">40</a>.</li>
+<li> Four Books, <a href="#page42">42</a>.</li>
+<li> <i>Great Learning</i>, <a href="#page42">42</a>.</li>
+<li> <i>Spring and Autumn</i>, <a href="#page41">41</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Confucius—
+<ul>
+<li> Acquaintance with Lao Tzŭ alleged, <a href="#page146">146</a>.</li>
+<li> Confucian Canon, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Maxims and sayings, <a href="#page182">182</a>, <a href="#page205">205</a>.</li>
+<li> Unwelcome visitor anecdote, <a href="#page185">185</a>.</li>
+<li> Value of ceremonial, <a href="#page182">182</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Counting-board, Chinese, likeness to Grecian, <a href="#page128">128</a>.</li>
+<li> Crucifixion, alleged punishment in China, <a href="#page193">193</a>.</li>
+<li> "Crying one's wrongs," <a href="#page101">101</a>.</li>
+<li> Cumming, Miss G.—infanticide in China, <a href="#page189">189</a>.</li>
+
+<li>&nbsp;</li>
+<li> Dialects, Chinese language, <a href="#page6">6</a>.</li>
+<li> Dice games in Greece and China, <a href="#page126">126</a>.</li>
+<li> Dictionaries, Chinese—
+<ul>
+<li> Cambridge library collection—
+<ul>
+<li> Concordance to phraseology, <a href="#page65">65</a>.</li>
+<li> Hsü Shên, work of, <a href="#page63">63</a>.</li>
+<li> Modern standard dictionary, <a href="#page64">64</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Encyclopædias, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Lao Tzŭ's treatise, characters not found in dictionary, <a href="#page149">149</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Dinner, invitation to, <a href="#page188">188</a>.</li>
+<li> Diplomatists, <i>see</i> Statesmen. </li>
+
+<li> <span class="pagenum"><a id="page220" name="page220"></a>[220]</span>
+ Doctors, Chinese, "horse-money," etc., <a href="#page209">209</a>.</li>
+<li> <i>Doctrine of the Mean</i>, Confucian Canon, <a href="#page42">42</a>.</li>
+<li> Doctrines, <i>see</i> Religions. </li>
+<li> Dogs' flesh, Canton shops, <a href="#page207">207</a>.</li>
+<li> Drama, <i>see</i> Plays. </li>
+<li> Drawing, chapters on, in Chinese encyclopædia, <a href="#page53">53</a>.</li>
+<li> Dress, Chinese—
+<ul>
+<li> Official coats, <a href="#page179">179</a>.</li>
+<li> Veils for women, abolition of, <a href="#page197">197</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Dress, Japanese, misconception as to, <a href="#page178">178</a>.</li>
+<li> Dutch settlement in China, story of, <a href="#page137">137</a>.</li>
+<li> Dyeing the hair, practice of, <a href="#page180">180</a>.</li>
+
+<li> Dynastic histories—
+<ul>
+<li> Cambridge collection—
+<ul>
+<li> Biographies, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Edition of 1747, <a href="#page45">45</a>.</li>
+<li> Encyclopædias, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> <i>Historical Record, see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> <i>Mirror of History</i>, by Tsŭma Kuang. </li>
+<li> Penal Code, <a href="#page56">56</a>.</li>
+<li> <i>Record in Dark Blood</i>, <a href="#page57">57</a>.</li>
+<li> Reprints, <a href="#page55">55</a>.</li>
+<li> Statutes of present dynasty, <a href="#page56">56</a>.</li>
+<li> "Veritable Record", <a href="#page48">48</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Woman's work, <a href="#page197">197</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Dynasties of China—
+<ul>
+<li> Histories, <i>see</i> Dynastic histories. </li>
+<li> History compilation custom, <a href="#page47">47</a>.</li>
+<li> Ming dynasty, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Statutes of present dynasty, <a href="#page56">56</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+
+<li>&nbsp;</li>
+
+<li> Education—
+<ul>
+<li> Value of, <a href="#page72">72</a>, <a href="#page79">79</a>.</li>
+<li> Women, <a href="#page197">197</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Elixir of life, Taoist doctrine, <a href="#page163">163</a>, <a href="#page170">170</a>.</li>
+<li> Emperors of China—
+<ul>
+<li> Ch'ien Lung, catalogue enterprise, <a href="#page69">69</a>.</li>
+<li> Government of the Emperor, <a href="#page75">75</a>.</li>
+<li> K'ang Hsi, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Ming dynasty, character and end of last Emperor, <a href="#page117">117</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Encyclopædias, Cambridge collection, <a href="#page51">51</a>
+<ul>
+<li> Arrangement, <a href="#page54">54</a>.</li>
+<li> Drawing, chapters on, <a href="#page53">53</a>.</li>
+<li> Portrait-painting topic, <a href="#page53">53</a>.</li>
+<li> <i>San T'sai Tu Hui</i>, <a href="#page52">52</a>.</li>
+<li> [<i>See also</i> Dictionaries.] </li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> England, Cambridge University library, <i>see</i> Library. </li>
+<li> English—"pidgin" English, <a href="#page17">17</a>.</li>
+<li> Entertainments, Chinese and Grecian, <a href="#page126">126</a>.</li>
+<li> Etiquette—
+<ul>
+<li> Glasses, removal when conversing, <a href="#page183">183</a>.</li>
+<li> Street etiquette, <a href="#page183">183</a>.</li>
+<li> Visitors, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Exaggeration, Chinese, <a href="#page193">193</a>.</li>
+<li> Execution substitutes, erroneous idea, <a href="#page208">208</a>.</li>
+<li> Eyeglasses—
+<ul>
+<li> Chamberlain's, J., remarks by Li Hung-chang, <a href="#page182">182</a>.</li>
+<li> Chinese etiquette, removal of spectacles, <a href="#page183">183</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+
+<li>&nbsp;</li>
+
+<li> <i>Family Library</i>, Chinese reprints. </li>
+
+<li> <span class="pagenum"><a id="page221" name="page221"></a>[221]</span>
+ Fay, Miss, student of Chinese, <a href="#page6">6</a>.</li>
+<li> Fielde, Miss, student of Chinese, <a href="#page6">6</a>.</li>
+<li> Finance commissioner, provincial official, <a href="#page81">81</a>.</li>
+<li> Five Classics, Confucian Canon, <a href="#page40">40</a>.</li>
+<li> Foot-binding—
+<ul>
+<li> Edicts prohibiting, <a href="#page203">203</a>.</li>
+<li> Fashion, obstacle to abolition, <a href="#page202">202</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Fulangbis, seizure of islands from China, <a href="#page136">136</a>.</li>
+<li> Fusang, account of, in Chinese book, <a href="#page58">58</a>.</li>
+
+<li>&nbsp;</li>
+
+<li> Games, Chinese, similarity to Grecian, <a href="#page126">126</a>.</li>
+<li> Geography, Chinese, Cambridge collection, <a href="#page57">57</a>.</li>
+<li> Girls—
+<ul>
+<li> Education, <a href="#page197">197</a>.</li>
+<li> Foot-binding, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Market value, <a href="#page195">195</a>.</li>
+<li> [<i>See also</i> Women] </li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Glasses, <i>see</i> Eyeglasses. </li>
+<li> "God," analysis of Chinese written character, <a href="#page33">33</a>.</li>
+<li> Government—
+<ul>
+<li> Circuits, <a href="#page76">76</a>, <a href="#page83">83</a>.</li>
+<li> "Crying one's wrongs," <a href="#page101">101</a>.</li>
+<li> Dynasties, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Emperors, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Headboroughs, <a href="#page77">77</a>.</li>
+<li> Justice, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Magistrates, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Mandarins, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Mencius, quotations from, <a href="#page84">84</a>.</li>
+<li> Ming dynasty, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Official positions, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Penal Code, <a href="#page56">56</a>, <a href="#page87">87</a>.</li>
+<li> Prefectures, <a href="#page76">76</a>, <a href="#page83">83</a>.</li>
+<li> Provincial government, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Scale of governors, <a href="#page78">78</a>.</li>
+<li> Self-government illustrations, <a href="#page96">96</a>.</li>
+<li> Viceroys, <a href="#page76">76</a>, <a href="#page82">82</a>, <a href="#page83">83</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Governors of provinces, <a href="#page76">76</a>, <a href="#page83">83</a>.</li>
+<li> Grain commissioner, provincial official, <a href="#page81">81</a>.</li>
+<li> Granville, Lord, influence of the classics on, <a href="#page112">112</a>.</li>
+<li> Grammar, Chinese, absence of, <a href="#page10">10</a>.</li>
+<li> Grape-wine introduced into China, <a href="#page131">131</a>.</li>
+<li> <i>Great Learning</i>, Confucian Canon, <a href="#page42">42</a>.</li>
+<li> Greece, ancient Greece and China—
+<ul>
+<li> Archæology, Greek and Chinese, <a href="#page120">120</a>.</li>
+<li> Bactria, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Buddhist priest anecdote in Chinese jest-book, <a href="#page188">188</a>.</li>
+<li> Calendars, <a href="#page129">129</a>.</li>
+<li> City sights in China, <a href="#page123">123</a>.</li>
+<li> Classics, relative values of Chinese and Greek training, <a href="#page109">109</a>.</li>
+<li> Coincidences between Chinese and Greek civilisations, <a href="#page120">120</a>.</li>
+<li> Counting-board, <a href="#page128">128</a>.</li>
+<li> Entertainments, <a href="#page126">126</a>.</li>
+<li> Games, <a href="#page126">126</a>.</li>
+<li> "Heavenly horse," <a href="#page131">131</a>, <a href="#page133">133</a>.</li>
+<li> House, Chinese, Greek characteristics, <a href="#page120">120</a>.</li>
+<li> Ivory carvings, <a href="#page124">124</a>.</li>
+
+<li> <span class="pagenum"><a id="page222" name="page222"></a>[222]</span>
+ Language, terms of abuse, <a href="#page124">124</a>.</li>
+<li> Literatures of China and western nations, analogies, <a href="#page135">135</a>.</li>
+<li> Marriage, similar customs, <a href="#page122">122</a>.</li>
+<li> Mirrors, <a href="#page132">132</a>.</li>
+<li> Music, <a href="#page129">129</a>.</li>
+<li> Olives, <a href="#page128">128</a>.</li>
+<li> Plays, <a href="#page125">125</a>.</li>
+<li> Quails, fighting, <a href="#page126">126</a>.</li>
+<li> Question of Greek influence, <a href="#page130">130</a>.</li>
+<li> Water-clock, <a href="#page128">128</a>.</li>
+<li> Wine-drinking, <a href="#page126">126</a>.</li>
+<li> Women, points of resemblance, <a href="#page121">121</a>.</li>
+<li> Words, Chinese, Greek origin, <a href="#page133">133</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> "Guess-fingers," game of, common to Greece and China, <a href="#page126">126</a>.</li>
+<li> Guests, <i>see</i> Visitors. </li>
+
+<li>&nbsp;</li>
+
+<li> Hair—
+<ul>
+<li> Black-haired People, title of Chinese, <a href="#page181">181</a>.</li>
+<li> Dyeing, <a href="#page180">180</a>.</li>
+<li> False hair, <a href="#page180">180</a>.</li>
+<li> Queue, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Han Fei Tzŭ, writer on Taoism, <a href="#page148">148</a>.</li>
+<li> Hangchow tea strike, <a href="#page95">95</a>.</li>
+<li> Hankow military riot, 1882, <a href="#page97">97</a>.</li>
+<li> Han Yü, statesman, great works of, <a href="#page117">117</a>.</li>
+<li> Headboroughs, government of Chinese boroughs, <a href="#page77">77</a>.</li>
+<li> "Heavenly horse," origin of, <a href="#page131">131</a>, <a href="#page133">133</a>.</li>
+<li> Hebrews in China, <a href="#page144">144</a>.</li>
+<li> "Henpecked husbands," <a href="#page204">204</a>.</li>
+<li> <i>Historical Record</i>—
+<ul>
+<li> Alchemy, <a href="#page166">166</a>.</li>
+<li> Sketch of contents, <a href="#page45">45</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> History—
+<ul>
+<li> B.C., <a href="#page130">130</a>.</li>
+<li> <i>Book of History</i>, Confucian Canon, <a href="#page41">41</a>.</li>
+<li> Dynastic histories, <i>see that title.</i> </li>
+<li> <i>Mirror of History</i>, <a href="#page49">49</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Holland—story of Dutch settlement in China, <a href="#page137">137</a>.</li>
+<li> "Horse-money," Chinese doctors' fees, <a href="#page209">209</a>.</li>
+<li> Horses—
+<ul>
+<li> "Heavenly horse," <a href="#page131">131</a>, <a href="#page133">133</a>.</li>
+<li> Official coats, "horse-shoe sleeves," <a href="#page179">179</a>.</li>
+<li> Respect for, origin of queue, <a href="#page179">179</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> House, Chinese, Greek characteristics, <a href="#page120">120</a>.</li>
+<li> Hsü Shên dictionary, <a href="#page63">63</a>.</li>
+<li> Huai-nan, Prince of—
+<ul>
+<li> Discovery of elixir of life, <a href="#page168">168</a>.</li>
+<li> Taoist writings, <a href="#page149">149</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Husbands, "henpecked," <a href="#page204">204</a>.</li>
+
+<li>&nbsp;</li>
+
+<li> Immortality, Taoist doctrine—
+<ul>
+<li> Elixir of life, <a href="#page163">163</a>.</li>
+<li> Memorial of aggrieved Confucianist, <a href="#page170">170</a>.</li>
+<li> Pills of immortality concocted, effect of, <a href="#page167">167</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Imperial Library catalogue, <a href="#page69">69</a>.</li>
+<li> Imperial statutes, present Chinese dynasty, <a href="#page56">56</a>.</li>
+<li> Inaction, doctrine of, Lao Tzŭ's philosophy, <a href="#page152">152</a>, <a href="#page156">156</a>.</li>
+<li> Infanticide—
+<ul>
+<li> Baby Towers, <a href="#page190">190</a>.</li>
+<li> <span class="pagenum"><a id="page223" name="page223"></a>[223]</span>
+ Bird-Bishop, Mrs., statement of, <a href="#page192">192</a>.</li>
+<li> Chinese exaggeration, <a href="#page192">192</a>.</li>
+<li> Cumming, Miss G., writings of, <a href="#page189">189</a>.</li>
+<li> Drowning children in pools, <a href="#page192">192</a>.</li>
+<li> Jesuit writings, illustrations, <a href="#page192">192</a>.</li>
+<li> Market value of girls, <a href="#page195">195</a>.</li>
+<li> Negative argument, <a href="#page193">193</a>.</li>
+<li> [See also <i>Children.</i>] </li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Intendant of circuit, official, <a href="#page76">76</a>, <a href="#page83">83</a>.</li>
+<li> Invitation to dinner, <a href="#page188">188</a>.</li>
+<li> Ivory carvings, Greek and Chinese, <a href="#page124">124</a>.</li>
+
+<li>&nbsp;</li>
+
+<li> Japan—
+<ul>
+<li> Dress, misconception as to, <a href="#page178">178</a>.</li>
+<li> Language, absence of terms of abuse, <a href="#page124">124</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Jebb, Sir K., influence of the classics in mental training, case of Lord Granville, <a href="#page109">109</a>.</li>
+<li> Jesuits in China—
+<ul>
+<li> Infanticide illustrations in writings, <a href="#page192">192</a>.</li>
+<li> Music of Greeks borrowed from Chinese, alleged, <a href="#page129">129</a>.</li>
+<li> Translation of Chinese character into "ark," <a href="#page34">34</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Jews in China, <a href="#page144">144</a>.</li>
+<li> Jugglers, Chinese and Grecian, <a href="#page124">124</a>.</li>
+<li> Justice—
+<ul>
+<li> Administration of, <a href="#page102">102</a>.</li>
+<li> Commissioner of, <a href="#page81">81</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+
+<li>&nbsp;</li>
+
+<li> K'ang Hsi, Emperor—
+<ul>
+<li> Dictionary and phrase-concordance ordered, <a href="#page64">64</a>, <a href="#page65">65</a>.</li>
+<li> Foot-binding prohibited by, <a href="#page203">203</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Kiangsu riot, <a href="#page99">99</a>.</li>
+
+<li>&nbsp;</li>
+
+<li> Language, Chinese—
+<ul>
+<li> Colloquial—
+<ul>
+<li> Coupling of words, <a href="#page20">20</a>.</li>
+<li> Dialects, number and distinction of, <a href="#page6">6</a>.</li>
+<li> Lack of vocables, <a href="#page17">17</a>.</li>
+<li> Mandarin, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Monosyllables, incapable of inflection, <a href="#page10">10</a>.</li>
+<li> Rhyme, <a href="#page67">67</a>.</li>
+<li> Simpleness of study, <a href="#page4">4</a>.</li>
+<li> Suffixes, <a href="#page21">21</a>.</li>
+<li> Tenses, <a href="#page13">13</a>.</li>
+<li> Tones, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Dialects, number and distinction of, <a href="#page6">6</a>.</li>
+<li> Dictionaries, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Grammar, absence of, <a href="#page10">10</a>.</li>
+<li> Greek words, <a href="#page133">133</a>.</li>
+<li> "Lion," word for, <a href="#page23">23</a>.</li>
+<li> Mandarin language, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> "Pidgin" English, <a href="#page17">17</a>.</li>
+<li> Study of—
+<ul>
+<li> Advantages and objects of study, <a href="#page107">107</a>.</li>
+<li> Relative values of Chinese and Greek, <a href="#page109">109</a>.</li>
+<li> Students of Chinese wanted, <a href="#page139">139</a>.</li>
+<li> Women students—Misses Fay and Fielde, <a href="#page6">6</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Terms of abuse, <a href="#page124">124</a>.</li>
+<li> Tones, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+
+<li> <span class="pagenum"><a id="page224" name="page224"></a>[224]</span>
+ Written—
+<ul>
+<li> Bamboo tablets, <a href="#page26">26</a>.</li>
+<li> Conjunction "and," <a href="#page28">28</a>.</li>
+<li> Difficulty of study, <a href="#page5">5</a>.</li>
+<li> Errors in analysis of words, <a href="#page33">33</a>.</li>
+<li> Non-application of rule in cases, <a href="#page32">32</a>.</li>
+<li> Number of words, <a href="#page18">18</a>, <a href="#page19">19</a>.</li>
+<li> Origin and development, <a href="#page25">25</a>.</li>
+<li> Paper, invention of, <a href="#page26">26</a>.</li>
+<li> Parts of written characters, <a href="#page22">22</a>.</li>
+<li> Phonetic basis and indicator, <a href="#page29">29</a>
+<ul>
+<li> Hsü Shên dictionary, <a href="#page63">63</a>.</li>
+<li> Modern standard dictionary, <a href="#page64">64</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Pictures of words and ideas, <a href="#page25">25</a>.</li>
+<li> Uniformity all over China, <a href="#page22">22</a>.</li>
+</ul></li></ul></li>
+<li> Language, Japanese, absence of terms of abuse, <a href="#page124">124</a>.</li>
+<li> Lao Tzŭ, <i>see</i> Taoism. </li>
+
+<li> Library, Cambridge University, collection of Chinese books—
+<ul>
+<li> Account of strange nations, <a href="#page58">58</a>.</li>
+<li> Binding of volumes, etc., <a href="#page40">40</a>.</li>
+<li> Biographies, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Buddhist works, <a href="#page44">44</a>.</li>
+<li> Catalogue of Imperial Chinese Library, <a href="#page69">69</a>.</li>
+<li> Collection of the books, <a href="#page39">39</a>.</li>
+<li> Concordance to phraseology of all literature, <a href="#page65">65</a>.</li>
+<li> Confucian Canon, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Dictionaries, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Division A, <a href="#page40">40</a>.</li>
+<li> Division B, <a href="#page45">45</a>.</li>
+<li> Division C, <a href="#page47">47</a>.</li>
+<li> Division D, <a href="#page60">60</a>.</li>
+<li> Division E, <a href="#page63">63</a>.</li>
+<li> Dynastic histories, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Encyclopædias, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Geography of the Empire, <a href="#page57">57</a>.</li>
+<li> Historical collection, <i>see</i> Dynastic histories. </li>
+<li> Illustrated books—notices of Senior Classics of Ming dynasty, <a href="#page70">70</a>.</li>
+<li> Novels, <a href="#page61">61</a>.</li>
+<li> Number of volumes, <a href="#page40">40</a>.</li>
+<li> Oldest printed book in the library, <a href="#page58">58</a>.</li>
+<li> Plays, <a href="#page62">62</a>.</li>
+<li> Poetry, <a href="#page60">60</a>.</li>
+<li> Reference works, <a href="#page63">63</a>.</li>
+<li> Reprints, <a href="#page55">55</a>.</li>
+<li> T'ai-p'ing rebels, pamphlets, <a href="#page56">56</a>.</li>
+<li> Taoist writings, <a href="#page44">44</a>.</li>
+<li> Topographies, <a href="#page57">57</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Library, Imperial, China, catalogue, <a href="#page69">69</a>.</li>
+<li> Life, elixir of, Taoist doctrine, <a href="#page163">163</a>.</li>
+<li> Li Hung-chang—
+<ul>
+<li> Diplomatic abilities, <a href="#page112">112</a>.</li>
+<li> Remark on Mr. Chamberlain's eyeglass, <a href="#page182">182</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> <i>Likin</i>, self-taxation of Chinese, <a href="#page89">89</a>.</li>
+<li> "Lion," Chinese word for, <a href="#page23">23</a>, <a href="#page133">133</a>.</li>
+<li> Literary qualities of Chinese nation, <a href="#page72">72</a>.</li>
+
+<li> <span class="pagenum"><a id="page225" name="page225"></a>[225]</span>
+ Literature, Chinese—
+<ul>
+<li> Cambridge University library, <i>see</i> Library. </li>
+<li> Concordance to phraseology, <a href="#page65">65</a>.</li>
+<li> Relative values of Chinese and Greek in mental and moral training, <a href="#page109">109</a>.</li>
+<li> Western incidents in, <a href="#page133">133</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Liu Hsiang, <i>Biographies of Eminent Women,</i> <a href="#page50">50</a>.</li>
+<li> Luzon (Philippines), Spanish seizure, <a href="#page136">136</a>.</li>
+
+<li>&nbsp;</li>
+
+<li> Magic—
+<ul>
+<li> Jugglers, Chinese and Grecian, <a href="#page124">124</a>.</li>
+<li> Taoist black art, <a href="#page168">168</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Magistrates—
+<ul>
+<li> Advancement in ranks, <a href="#page78">78</a>.</li>
+<li> Deputy official, test of, <a href="#page79">79</a>.</li>
+<li> Division of prefectures into magistracies, <a href="#page76">76</a>.</li>
+<li> Duties, <a href="#page80">80</a>.</li>
+<li> Expenses of education no obstacle, <a href="#page79">79</a>.</li>
+<li> Income, <a href="#page82">82</a>.</li>
+<li> Law experts in offices, <a href="#page56">56</a>.</li>
+<li> Real rulers of China, <a href="#page78">78</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Mahommedanism in China, <a href="#page143">143</a>.</li>
+<li> Manchus, imprisonment, 1891, people's fury, <a href="#page98">98</a>.</li>
+<li> Mandarin language—
+<ul>
+<li> Importance of "official language," <a href="#page7">7</a>.</li>
+<li> Sounds for conveyance of speech, lack of, <a href="#page17">17</a>.</li>
+<li> Study of, <a href="#page10">10</a>.</li>
+<li> [<i>See also</i> Language.] </li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Mandarins—
+<ul>
+<li> Meeting in street, <a href="#page186">186</a>.</li>
+<li> Seal of office, <a href="#page198">198</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Manichæans in China, <a href="#page144">144</a>.</li>
+<li> Marriage customs—
+<ul>
+<li> Grecian customs, similarity of, <a href="#page122">122</a>.</li>
+<li> Widows, <a href="#page201">201</a>.</li>
+<li> Wives, number of, <a href="#page196">196</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Mencius—
+<ul>
+<li> Attacks on heterodox systems, <a href="#page147">147</a>.</li>
+<li> Conversations with disciples, book of Confucian Canon, <a href="#page42">42</a>.</li>
+<li> Lao Tzŭ, no allusion to, in writings, <a href="#page147">147</a>.</li>
+<li> Quotations from, <a href="#page84">84-87</a>, <a href="#page196">196</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Ming dynasty—
+<ul>
+<li> Emperor, character and end of last Emperor, <a href="#page117">117</a>.</li>
+<li> History, quotations, <a href="#page136">136</a>.</li>
+<li> Overthrow, <a href="#page118">118</a>.</li>
+<li> Senior Classics, illustrated books, <a href="#page70">70</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> <i>Mirror of History</i>, by Ssŭ-ma Kuang, <a href="#page49">49</a>.</li>
+<li> Mirrors, ancient Chinese and Greek, <a href="#page132">132</a>.</li>
+<li> Missionaries, Protestant, in China, <a href="#page144">144</a>.</li>
+<li> Monosyllables, Chinese language, incapable of inflection, <a href="#page10">10</a>.</li>
+<li> Murder, conviction for, illustrations, <a href="#page103">103</a>.</li>
+<li> Music—
+<ul>
+<li> <i>Book of Music</i>, Confucian Canon, <a href="#page42">42</a>.</li>
+<li> Burning of the Books, music destroyed, <a href="#page129">129</a>.</li>
+<li> Greek characteristics, <a href="#page129">129</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+
+<li>&nbsp;</li>
+
+<li> <span class="pagenum"><a id="page226" name="page226"></a>[226]</span>
+ Nestorian Christians in China, <a href="#page143">143</a>.</li>
+<li> Netherlands—story of Dutch settlement in China, <a href="#page137">137</a>.</li>
+<li> Novels, Chinese, <a href="#page61">61</a>.</li>
+
+<li>&nbsp;</li>
+
+<li> Odes, Book of, Confucian Canon, <a href="#page41">41</a>
+<ul>
+<li> Mirrors mentioned in, <a href="#page132">132</a>.</li>
+<li> Standard of rhyme, <a href="#page67">67</a>.</li>
+<li> Toys of boy and girl babies, <a href="#page195">195</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Official coats, "horse-shoe sleeves," <a href="#page179">179</a>.</li>
+<li> Official positions in China—
+<ul>
+<li> Law experts in offices of judge of criminal cases, <a href="#page56">56</a>.</li>
+<li> Senior Classics, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Value of, <a href="#page72">72</a>.</li>
+<li> Women once admitted to, <a href="#page198">198</a>.</li>
+<li> [<i>See also</i> Government.] </li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Olives, Greek and Chinese associations, <a href="#page128">128</a>.</li>
+<li> Opposites, China regarded as land of, <a href="#page119">119</a>, <a href="#page210">210</a>.</li>
+
+<li>&nbsp;</li>
+
+<li> Painting the face, custom of Chinese and Grecian women, <a href="#page122">122</a>.</li>
+<li> Pakhoi, opium tax resisted, <a href="#page95">95</a>.</li>
+<li> Paper, invention of, effect on style of Chinese writing, <a href="#page26">26</a>.</li>
+<li> Pegasus—Chinese "heavenly horse" compared, <a href="#page133">133</a>.</li>
+<li> Peking, dialect of, standard Mandarin, <a href="#page8">8</a>.</li>
+<li> Penal Code, Chinese, <a href="#page56">56</a>, <a href="#page87">87</a>.</li>
+<li> Persia—"heavenly horse" in China, <a href="#page131">131</a>.</li>
+<li> Philippines, Spanish seizure from China, <a href="#page136">136</a>.</li>
+<li> Phonetic basis and indicator, <i>see</i> Language—Written. </li>
+<li> Phraseology concordance, Chinese, <a href="#page65">65</a>.</li>
+<li> "Pidgin" English, <a href="#page17">17</a>.</li>
+<li> Pigs, tax on, resisted, <a href="#page93">93</a>.</li>
+<li> Pills of immortality, concoction and effect of, <a href="#page107">107</a>.</li>
+<li> Plays—
+<ul>
+<li> Editions of, <a href="#page62">62</a>.</li>
+<li> Grecian similarities, <a href="#page125">125</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Poetry—
+<ul>
+<li> Cambridge collection, <a href="#page60">60</a>.</li>
+<li> Taoist poet, quotations from, <a href="#page160">160</a>.</li>
+<li> Women writers, <a href="#page60">60</a>, <a href="#page197">197</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Population, Chinese, vastness of, <a href="#page3">3</a>.</li>
+<li> Portrait-painting, Chinese—
+<ul>
+<li> Encyclopædia topic, <a href="#page53">53</a>.</li>
+<li> Story, <a href="#page53">53</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Prefectures, division of circuits, <a href="#page76">76</a>, <a href="#page83">83</a>.</li>
+<li> Priest, Buddhist priest anecdote, <a href="#page138">138</a>.</li>
+<li> Prince Huai-nan, <i>see</i> Huai-nan. </li>
+<li> Protestant missionaries in China, <a href="#page144">144</a>.</li>
+<li> Provincial government—
+<ul>
+<li> Division of provinces, <a href="#page76">76</a>, <a href="#page78">78</a>.</li>
+<li> Governors, <a href="#page76">76</a>, <a href="#page83">83</a>.</li>
+<li> Officials, commissioners, etc., <a href="#page81">81</a>.</li>
+<li> Viceroys, <a href="#page76">76</a>, <a href="#page82">82</a>, <a href="#page83">83</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Puppet-shows, China, alleged origin of, <a href="#page123">123</a>.</li>
+<li> Pythagorean and Chinese systems of music, similarity of, <a href="#page129">129</a>.</li>
+
+<li>&nbsp;</li>
+
+<li> <span class="pagenum"><a id="page227" name="page227"></a>[227]</span>
+ Quails, fighting, Grecian and Chinese custom, <a href="#page126">126</a>.</li>
+<li> Queue—
+<ul>
+<li> False hair, <a href="#page180">180</a>.</li>
+<li> Tartars, fight against queue, <a href="#page179">179</a>.</li>
+<li> Theories as to origin, <a href="#page178">178</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+
+<li>&nbsp;</li>
+
+<li> Readers, professional, Chinese, <a href="#page61">61</a>.</li>
+<li> <i>Record in Dark Blood</i>, historical section, Cambridge, <a href="#page57">57</a>.</li>
+<li> Relativity, doctrine of, Lao Tzŭ's teachings, <a href="#page156">156</a>.</li>
+<li> Religions—
+<ul>
+<li> Buddhism, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Classification—Three Doctrines, <a href="#page143">143</a>, <a href="#page145">145</a>.</li>
+<li> Confucian Canon, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Jews, <a href="#page144">144</a>.</li>
+<li> Lao Tzŭ, <i>see</i> Taoism. </li>
+<li> Mahommedanism, <a href="#page143">143</a>.</li>
+<li> Manichæans, <a href="#page144">144</a>.</li>
+<li> Nestorian Christians, <a href="#page143">143</a>.</li>
+<li> Protestant missionaries, <a href="#page144">144</a>.</li>
+<li> Roman Catholicism, <a href="#page144">144</a>.</li>
+<li> Taoism, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Zoroastrians, <a href="#page144">144</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Reprints, Chinese—
+<ul>
+<li> Cambridge collection, <a href="#page55">55</a>.</li>
+<li> <i>Family Library</i>, <a href="#page55">55</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Rhyme, Chinese, <a href="#page67">67</a>.</li>
+<li> Riots, Chinese, people's self-government, <a href="#page97">97</a>.</li>
+<li> Rip Van Winkle, Chinese, story of, <a href="#page55">55</a>.</li>
+<li> Rites, Book of, Confucian Canon, <a href="#page42">42</a>.</li>
+<li> Roman Catholicism in China, <a href="#page144">144</a>.</li>
+<li> Roman classics, relative values of Chinese and Greek training, <a href="#page109">109</a>.</li>
+<li> <i>Romance of Three Kingdoms</i>, novel, <a href="#page61">61</a>.</li>
+
+<li>&nbsp;</li>
+
+<li> Salt commissioner, provincial official, <a href="#page81">81</a>.</li>
+<li> Sanskrit, introduction of, <a href="#page110">110</a>.</li>
+<li> <i>San Ts'ai T'u Hui</i> encyclopædia, <a href="#page52">52</a>.</li>
+<li> Seal of office of mandarin, <a href="#page198">198</a>.</li>
+<li> Self-government illustrations, <a href="#page96">96</a>.</li>
+<li> Self-taxation, <i>see</i> Taxation. </li>
+<li> Senior Classics—
+<ul>
+<li> Honours of, <a href="#page72">72</a>.</li>
+<li> Illustrated book in Cambridge collection, <a href="#page70">70</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Shopkeepers, women's business ability, <a href="#page198">198</a>.</li>
+<li> Smith, Rev. Dr. A., statement as to prejudice against Christianity, <a href="#page181">181</a>.</li>
+<li> Social life, knowledge of, necessary to foreigner in China, <a href="#page181">181</a>.</li>
+<li> Spanish seizure of islands from China, <a href="#page136">136</a>.</li>
+<li> Spectacles, <i>see</i> Eyeglasses. </li>
+<li> Speech, Chinese, <i>see</i> Language. </li>
+<li> Spring and Autumn, Confucian Canon, <a href="#page41">41</a>.</li>
+<li> Ssŭ-k'ung T'u, Taoist poet, quotations from, <a href="#page160">160</a>.</li>
+<li> Ssŭ-ma Ch'ien—
+<ul>
+<li> <i>Historical Record</i>, <a href="#page45">45</a>.</li>
+<li> Memoir of Lao Tzŭ, <a href="#page149">149</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Ssŭ-ma Kuang, author of <i>The Mirror of History</i>, <a href="#page48">48</a>.</li>
+
+<li> <span class="pagenum"><a id="page228" name="page228"></a>[228]</span>
+ Statesmen—
+<ul>
+<li> Chang Ch'ien, mission to Bactria, <a href="#page130">130</a>.</li>
+<li> Compared with men from other countries, <a href="#page112">112</a>.</li>
+<li> Han Yü, great works of, <a href="#page117">117</a>.</li>
+<li> Li Hung-chang, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Wên T'ien-hsiang, influence of Chinese literature on, <a href="#page113">113</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Statutes, present Chinese dynasty, <a href="#page56">56</a>.</li>
+<li> Story-tellers in Chinese towns, <a href="#page61">61</a>, <a href="#page123">123</a>.</li>
+<li> Street etiquette and rights, <a href="#page183">183</a>.</li>
+<li> Strikes—tea strike, Hangchow, <a href="#page95">95</a>.</li>
+<li> Study of Chinese affairs, <i>see</i> China. </li>
+<li> Suffixes, Chinese language, <a href="#page21">21</a>.</li>
+
+<li>&nbsp;</li>
+
+<li> T'ai-p'ing rebels, pamphlets of, <a href="#page56">56</a>.</li>
+<li> Taoism—
+<ul>
+<li> Alchemy, <a href="#page166">166</a>.</li>
+<li> Black art, <a href="#page186">186</a>.</li>
+<li> Borrowing from Buddhists, <a href="#page172">172</a>.</li>
+<li> Cambridge Library, collection of writings, <a href="#page44">44</a>.</li>
+<li> Chuang Tzŭ, writer on Taoism, <a href="#page148">148</a>, <a href="#page154">154-160</a>, <a href="#page165">165</a>, <a href="#page171">171</a>.</li>
+<li> Corruption of the Tao, <a href="#page171">171</a>.</li>
+<li> Decline, <a href="#page163">163</a>.</li>
+<li> Elixir of life, <a href="#page163">163</a>.</li>
+<li> Genuineness of <i>Tao-Tê-Ching</i>, evidences against, <a href="#page146">146</a>.</li>
+<li> Han Fei Tzŭ, writer on Taoism, <a href="#page148">148</a>.</li>
+<li> Huai-nan Tzŭ, writer on Taoism, <a href="#page149">149</a>.</li>
+<li> Immortality, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Inaction doctrine, <a href="#page152">152</a>, <a href="#page156">156</a>.</li>
+<li> Last state, <a href="#page143">143</a>.</li>
+<li> Legends of Lao Tzŭ, <a href="#page145">145</a>.</li>
+<li> Philosophy of, <a href="#page151">151-163</a>, <a href="#page182">182</a>.</li>
+<li> Poet, quotations from, <a href="#page160">160</a>.</li>
+<li> Relativity doctrine, <a href="#page156">156</a>.</li>
+<li> Struggle with Buddhists, <a href="#page172">172</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Tao-t'ai, intendant of circuit, <a href="#page76">76</a>, <a href="#page83">83</a>.</li>
+<li> <i>Tao-Té-Ching</i>, evidences against genuineness, <a href="#page146">146</a>.</li>
+<li> Tartar generals, provincial governors, <a href="#page82">82</a>.</li>
+<li> Taxation—
+<ul>
+<li> Combination and resistance, <a href="#page92">92</a>.</li>
+<li> Lightness of taxation, <a href="#page89">89</a>.</li>
+<li> New imposts, people's approval necessary before enforcement, <a href="#page90">90</a>.</li>
+<li> Opium tax resisted, <a href="#page95">95</a>.</li>
+<li> Pigs, tax on, resisted, <a href="#page93">93</a>.</li>
+<li> Self-taxation, <a href="#page84">84</a>
+<ul>
+<li> Illustrations, <a href="#page92">92</a>.</li>
+<li> <i>Likin</i> tax, <a href="#page89">89</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Tea strike, <a href="#page95">95</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Tea, serving and drinking, <a href="#page187">187</a>.</li>
+<li> Tea strike, Hangchow, <a href="#page95">95</a>.</li>
+<li> Tenses, Chinese language, <a href="#page13">13</a>.</li>
+<li> "Three Doctrines," <a href="#page143">143</a>, <a href="#page145">145</a>.</li>
+<li> Tones, Chinese language, <a href="#page20">20</a>
+<ul>
+<li> Arrangement of concordance to phraseology, <a href="#page66">66</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Topographies, Chinese, Cambridge collection, <a href="#page57">57</a>.</li>
+
+<li>&nbsp;</li>
+
+<li> <span class="pagenum"><a id="page229" name="page229"></a>[229]</span>
+ University, Columbia, endowment of Chinese chair, <a href="#page4">4</a>, <a href="#page37">37</a>, <a href="#page211">211</a>.</li>
+<li> University of Cambridge, Library, <i>see</i> Library. </li>
+
+<li>&nbsp;</li>
+
+<li> Veils for women, abolition of, <a href="#page197">197</a>.</li>
+<li> "Veritable Record," Cambridge collection, <a href="#page48">48</a>.</li>
+<li> Viceroys, Chinese, <a href="#page76">76</a>, <a href="#page82">82</a>, <a href="#page83">83</a>.</li>
+<li> Visitors, Chinese etiquette, <a href="#page186">186</a>
+<ul>
+<li> Invitation to dinner, <a href="#page188">188</a>.</li>
+<li> Left-hand, place of honour, <a href="#page187">187</a>.</li>
+<li> Tea, serving and drinking, <a href="#page187">187</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Vitale, Baron, publication of Chinese nursery rhymes, <a href="#page206">206</a>.</li>
+
+<li>&nbsp;</li>
+
+<li> Water-clocks, Chinese and Grecian, <a href="#page128">128</a>.</li>
+<li> Watermelon, Chinese term for, Greek origin, <a href="#page134">134</a>.</li>
+<li> Wên Tien-hsiang, influence of Chinese literature and training on, <a href="#page113">113</a>.</li>
+<li> Western incidents in Chinese literature, <a href="#page135">135</a>.</li>
+<li> Widows, Chinese, <a href="#page201">201</a>.</li>
+<li> Wine, introduction of grape-wine into China, <a href="#page131">131</a>.</li>
+<li> Wine-drinking—
+<ul>
+<li> Anecdotes, <a href="#page127">127</a>.</li>
+<li> Grecian resemblances, <a href="#page126">126</a>.</li>
+<li> Guest-tea, <a href="#page187">187</a>.</li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Wives—
+<ul>
+<li> "Henpecked husbands," <a href="#page204">204</a>.</li>
+<li> Status, etc., <a href="#page196">196</a>, <a href="#page198">198</a>, <a href="#page199">199</a>.</li>
+<li> [<i>See also</i> Women.] </li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Women—
+<ul>
+<li> Ancestry of ancient Chinese traced through mother, <a href="#page27">27</a>.</li>
+<li> <i>Biographies of Eminent Women</i>, <a href="#page50">50</a>.</li>
+<li> Disregard of, <a href="#page189">189</a>.</li>
+<li> Education, <a href="#page197">197</a>.</li>
+<li> False hair, <a href="#page180">180</a>.</li>
+<li> Foot-binding, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Girls, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+<li> Greek similarities, <a href="#page121">121</a>.</li>
+<li> "Henpecked husbands," <a href="#page204">204</a>.</li>
+<li> Official life, <a href="#page198">198</a>.</li>
+<li> Painting the face, custom, <a href="#page122">122</a>.</li>
+<li> Poems by, <a href="#page60">60</a>, <a href="#page197">197</a>.</li>
+<li> Privileges not shared by men, <a href="#page201">201</a>.</li>
+<li> Seclusion, <a href="#page177">177</a>, <a href="#page196">196</a>.</li>
+<li> Shopkeepers, business ability, <a href="#page198">198</a>.</li>
+<li> Veils, abolition of, <a href="#page197">197</a>.</li>
+<li> Widows, <a href="#page201">201</a>.</li>
+<li> Wives, <i>see that title</i>. </li>
+</ul></li>
+<li> Written Chinese language, <i>see</i> Language. </li>
+<li> Wuchang bridge incident, <a href="#page97">97</a>.</li>
+
+<li>&nbsp;</li>
+
+<li> Yüan Yüan, commentary, Confucian Canon, <a href="#page43">43</a>.</li>
+
+<li>&nbsp;</li>
+
+<li> Zebra, picture of, in ancient Chinese book, <a href="#page59">59</a>.</li>
+<li> Zoroastrians in China, <a href="#page144">144</a>.</li>
+</ul>
+
+<div style="height: 6em;"><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /></div>
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+<pre>
+
+
+
+
+
+End of Project Gutenberg's China and the Chinese, by Herbert Allen Giles
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHINA AND THE CHINESE ***
+
+***** This file should be named 18021-h.htm or 18021-h.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ http://www.gutenberg.org/1/8/0/2/18021/
+
+Produced by R. Cedron, David Garcia and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+http://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at http://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit http://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ http://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+
+</pre>
+
+</body>
+</html>
diff --git a/18021-h/images/ill-031.png b/18021-h/images/ill-031.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..cf6f28e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/18021-h/images/ill-031.png
Binary files differ
diff --git a/18021-h/images/ill-032.png b/18021-h/images/ill-032.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..70b5318
--- /dev/null
+++ b/18021-h/images/ill-032.png
Binary files differ
diff --git a/18021-h/images/ill-038.png b/18021-h/images/ill-038.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f0b6965
--- /dev/null
+++ b/18021-h/images/ill-038.png
Binary files differ
diff --git a/18021-h/images/ill-039.png b/18021-h/images/ill-039.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6a99c9c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/18021-h/images/ill-039.png
Binary files differ
diff --git a/18021-h/images/ill-040.png b/18021-h/images/ill-040.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4f58336
--- /dev/null
+++ b/18021-h/images/ill-040.png
Binary files differ
diff --git a/18021-h/images/ill-044.png b/18021-h/images/ill-044.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f32fb19
--- /dev/null
+++ b/18021-h/images/ill-044.png
Binary files differ